Sonequa Martin-Green(THE WALKING DEAD)

Image result for sonequa martin green

Image result for sonequa martin green

Image result for sonequa martin green

Image result for sonequa martin green

Sonequa Martin-Green

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
Sonequa Martin-Green
Sonequa Martin-Green 2016.jpg

Martin-Green at the 2016 San Diego Comic-Con International
Born Sonequa Martin
(1985-03-21) March 21, 1985 (age 32)
Russellville, Alabama[1]
Residence Los Angeles, California
Alma mater University of Alabama
Occupation Actress, producer
Years active 2005–present
Spouse(s) Kenric Green (m. 2010)
Children Kenric Green II

Sonequa Martin-Green (born March 21, 1985)[2] is an American actress and producer. Martin-Green is best known for her television role as Sasha Williams in The Walking Dead[3] and as Tamara in Once Upon a Time.[4][5][6][7] Prior to this, she had starred in several independent films before gaining her first recurring role as Courtney Wells on The Good Wife. She is to play the lead role in the 2017 series Star Trek: Discovery.

Early life[edit]

Martin-Green was born in Russellville, Alabama. She has one full sister and three older half-sisters. She had initially decided on becoming a psychologist before deciding to pursue a career in acting when she was in the tenth grade.[8] After graduating from the University of Alabama in 2007 with a degree in theatre,[1] she relocated to New York City where she and her husband, Kenric, lived for five years before moving to California.



While known primarily for her television roles, Sonequa Martin-Green made her debut in film with various film roles since 2005. In 2009, she played the lead role of Tosha Spinner in Toe to Toe opposite Louisa Krause, the fiercely determined scholarship student who seeks to build a brighter future outside of Anacostia and away from one of Washington‘s poorest neighborhoods. The film focuses on her friendship and rivalry with Jessie (Louisa Krause), a privileged girl from Bethesda whose promiscuous tendencies threaten to become her undoing. They both strive to gain a better understanding of one another’s plight as society threatens to drive them ever farther apart. The film received generally positive reviews, with Martin-Green’s performance receiving critical acclaim,[9][10] even from the film’s detractors.[11][12]


Sonequa Martin-Green at the 2015 San Diego Comic-Con International for The Walking Dead.

Martin-Green has had various guest and recurring roles in TV shows. She made her television debut in 2008, appearing on NBC‘s Law & Order: Criminal Intent as Kiana Richmond. She then gained her first recurring role on Army Wives as Kanessa Jones the following year. In 2009, she received the role of Courtney Wells on The Good Wife, her first recurring role playing an adult character as opposed to playing a teenager with her previous roles in both film and television. She appeared on the show for two years before making two more appearances in Gossip Girl and NYC 22 in 2011.

In 2012, Sonequa Martin-Green was cast in a recurring role on The Walking Dead as Sasha, the sister of Tyreese (Chad Coleman), an original character, exclusive to the television series.[13] Martin-Green auditioned for the role of Michonne albeit with a pseudonym due to the secrecy of the auditioning process. When Danai Gurira, whom Martin-Green said was “the perfect choice”, was cast, former showrunner Glen Mazzara still wanted Martin-Green to be a part of the show and decided to create a role specifically for her instead. Martin-Green explained: “[Sasha] was supposed to be a recurring character and as we kept going forward, they picked up my option to be a regular. It’s very rare and I’m still quite dumbfounded about it but Glen and I hit it off and I still appreciate him. He wanted to work with me and wrote Sasha for me.”[14] She was promoted to a series regular for season 4 with Emily Kinney and Coleman.[15][16][17][18] After auditioning for the role of Michonne, she read the first three volumes of the graphic novels in preparation for the television series. Knowing they were different, she chose not to continue reading the comic book series to avoid being aware of future storylines that may occur on the television series.[19] Martin-Green’s performance as Sasha, particularly in the fifth season[20][21][22] and seventh season, has received favorable reviews.[23][24][25]

After filming for the third season of The Walking Dead ended, Martin-Green was cast in the recurring role of Tamara on Once Upon a Time, a woman determined to rid the world of magic in its second season.[6] She returned briefly in the third season before returning to her regular role as Sasha on The Walking Dead. As of the first episode of sixth season, Martin-Green’s name appears in the opening credits.

In December 2016, her role as the lead actor of Star Trek: Discovery as a lieutenant commander of the USS Discovery was made public.[26]

Personal life[edit]

Martin-Green is married to Kenric Green. They met while acting in the play, Fetch Clay, Make Man together at the McCarter Theater in Princeton, New Jersey. Martin-Green gave birth to a boy named Kenric Justin Green II after his father in 2015 in Los Angeles. Martin-Green was pregnant during the filming of fifth season of The Walking Dead which she covered up using thick layers and using larger guns.


Year Title Role
2005 Not Quite Right Coco Delight
2007 I-Can-D VJ
2008 Blind Thoughts Jenna Lopez
2009 Toe to Toe Tosha Spinner
Rivers Wash Over Me Shawna King
2011 Da Brick Rachel
Yelling to the Sky Jojo Parker
2012 Shockwave Darkside Private Lang
Year Title Role Notes
2008 Law & Order: Criminal Intent Kiana Richmond 1 episode
2009 Army Wives Kanessa Jones 3 episodes
2009–11 The Good Wife Courtney Wells Recurring (season 1–2): 8 episodes
2011 Gossip Girl Joanna 1 episode
2012 NYC 22 Michelle Terry Recurring (season 1): 5 episodes
2012–17 The Walking Dead Sasha Williams Recurring (season 3)
Also starring (season 4–5)
Main cast (season 6–7): 44 episodes
2013 Once Upon a Time Tamara Recurring (season 2)
Guest (season 3): 7 episodes
2016–17 New Girl Rhonda 2 episodes
2017 Star Trek: Discovery[26] First Officer Michael Burnham Series lead


Image result for walking dead something we need

Okay Walking Dead Fans….What did we learn and what are we confused about?

  1. Tara
    Image result for dropped a dime gifs dropped the dime on Oceanside.
  2.  The episode reinforced Negan’s unsettled personality.  One minute he is calm and talkative, the next minute you are dead.. Case in point….


Okay Walking Dead Fans.  If you have not watched, do not read.  Just what did we learn on this evening’s Walking Dead?

(1). Hold on to your Doctor.

(2) Do Not trust Mike Nesmith look-a-likes.

(3) Rosita and Sasha both have a death wish.

(4) Daryl can get emotion.

(5). Eugene is a slime-ball.

(6). Savior Simon, now is drinking Tequila.

(7). The show is leading up to an all-out-battle with Negan and The Saviors.   EDB



Andrew Lincoln as Rick Grimes, Danai

So what did we learn, Walking Dead fans?

(1). Rick and Michonne enjoy hot sex.

(2). Rick and Michonne like carnivals.

(3) Rick and Michonne like guns.

(4) Rick can orchestrat a deal with other groups.

(5) Tara is about to Drop The Dime on The Oceanside Group.

(6) Rosita has let her angry get in the way of reason and will include Sasha in her hair brain scheme to take out Negan.

(7).  The writers can fool me once with Glen and The Dumster (and they really did not.  Anyone who thought that the writers would knock off Rick with so much Dead to go, I have a bridge for sale.  EDB



Image result for negan gifs

Image result for negan gifs

Image result for negan gifs

Image result for negan gifs


Negan (Comic Series) | Walking Dead Wiki | Fandom powered by Wikia <img src=”″ width=”1″ height=”1″ border=”0″ alt=”” />
/*@cc_on’abbr article aside audio canvas details figcaption figure footer header hgroup mark menu meter nav output progress section summary time video’.replace(/\w+/g,function(n){document.createElement(n)})@*/

Image result for negan gifs

Image result for negan gifs

Image result for negan gifs

So many fucking people… Fucking weak, fucking weakass fucking people. Crying. Scared. Doing every-fucking thing in their power to get themselves killed. Spineless fucks cowering in fear until there ripped to shreds. I was surrounded by them. Watching them all die… So many I lost fucking count. After a while… I just started seeing everyone like that. Hell, most everyone Is like that. Dwight, those pussies at the gate– fucking running in terror. I just lost all respect for the human race. Makes it really easy to bash a man’s brain in when you think might save all his friends… Especially when you think the only way his friends can be tricked into living is if they’re made into slaves. you stop seeing people as humans after a while…
—Negan to Rick.[src]

Negan (pronounced NEE-gan)[1] is a main character and a former antagonist first encountered in Issue 100 of Image ComicsThe Walking Dead and the protagonist in Here’s Negan. He is the former leader of The Saviors and a primary antagonist in the Comic Series. He used his authority and resources to subjugate other communities tribute to The Saviors, in exchange for protection against zombies. The communities join together and start a conflict against The Saviors, which ends up with Dwight taking charge of The Saviors, now willing to cooperate with all survivors leading to the four communities setting up their trade routes. Negan is then incarcerated, receiving a life sentence. He serves as the primary antagonist from Volume 17: Something To Fear to Volume 21: All Out War – Part Two, but has also been present as a recurring antagonist, bordering on anti-hero, since Volume 22: A New Beginning. During Volume 27: The Whisperer War, he joined The Militia, having previously given advice to Rick during his time in prison. Negan has proved his loyality multiple times, primarily by saving Rick and Dwight, though his loyalty has been met with scepticism.




Negan is a casual, jolly, savage man who adores violence and mayhem. He is very intelligent and logical, possessing a knack for controlling and manipulating others. He has a strong affinity for profane language and offensive comments and a morbid, perverse sense of humor, seeming to enjoy the shock value. His charismatic persona and domineering presence allows him to easily intimidate friends and foes alike.

Perhaps stemming from his years as a school coach, he has a pedantic nature to him, reveling in helping others explore their thoughts, feelings, and ideas. He displays profound moments of wisdom when counseling people, keenly perceptive of abstractions that others may have missed.

In spite of his violent and savage nature, Negan can be very reasonable for the sake of practicality, like when he spared Carl’s life to keep relations steady with Rick, even though Carl slaughtered many of the Saviors.

Negan does possess a sense of sympathy underneath his cold exterior, and even a sense of honor that leads him to be repulsed by certain acts against the weak, such as rape. He believes that his horrific methods of keeping his people in line, which involve burning the faces of rule breakers and using fear to keep people subjected, are to justify a greater good, and he does stick by his own code of ethics.

He adamantly believes in a philosophy that the strong are to protect the defenseless. For instance, he murders a Savior after he tries to rape Holly, claiming that if his men are to commit rape, then their goal of rebuilding civilization can never be achieved.

He also yells at Dwight for daring to beat a “defenseless child” and is even seen losing his temper at another leader who allows rape to ensue within their ranks, declaring them less than human, apparently unaware of the hypocrisy. Despite his odd sense of sympathy, he admits he has trouble feeling emotions properly due to losing someone close to him in the past.

Negan’s imprisonment has caused a change in him that many of the other survivors find hard to see, or to believe. While he is still ruthless, and struggles to express emotions, he has begun to show a desire to make up for the things that he did in the past.



Negan was high school gym coach where he practiced a range of sports including billiards and ping-pong. He also worked as a used-car salesman, presumably as a part time occupation.

At some point, Negan married a woman named, Lucille where they presumably lived together as an average married couple. Negan was involved in at least one extra-marital affair. As a school faculty member, Negan constantly strived to gain the admiration of his peers. He occasionally invited several of his fellow students to play ping-pong against him inside his own personal garage, however he frequently belittled and humiliated his pupils through the use of his expressive and aggressive language which resulted in him receiving several complaints from the students’ parents.


Here’s Negan

Something To Fear

At some point after the outbreak, Negan established “The Saviors” and fiercely ruled over his men. Negan, along with his team (which includes at least 50 or more other men), had made a deal with the Hilltop Colony; they would use the weaponry that the other group was lacking to kill all zombies wandering near their premises, and in return, they would obtain half of Hilltop’s supplies; such as livestock and crops. To get his point across, if a potential problem would arise, Negan and his men would resort to cruel and manic measures.

If they sense they are being tracked or if they feel they aren’t getting a sufficient enough amount of supplies, they beat or kill the people from Hilltop. The group also sends “messages” to the community, which are usually very deadly, such as Gregory being stabbed by Ethan.

Later, Negan, along with fifty other Saviors, snuck up on Rick’s group and subdued Rick by surprise. They lined up all of the survivors from the van (Rick Grimes, Carl Grimes, Glenn, Maggie Greene, Sophia, Michonne, and Heath), telling them that he wanted revenge for the Saviors that were killed.

Without an agreement from Rick, Negan made a deal; everything that belonged to the Alexandria Safe-Zone, now belonged to the Saviors. He introduced his weapon of choice: Lucille, a baseball bat covered in barbed wire.

After a long talk about the new world order and whom he should beat to death using Lucille. He finally chose his victim at random: Glenn. Maggie panicked, as Glenn attempted talking Negan out of it. Negan ignored him and smashed Glenn’s skull in by slamming Lucille down hard on Glenn’s head. Negan laughed and when Glenn attempted to get to his feet, the former remarked that “he’s taking it like a champ” before swinging Lucille at Glenn, dislocating his jaw and beating Glenn to death.

Negan told the group that the Saviors would be back in one week to collect half of everything they have, or there would be more killings. Rick vowed that he would avenge Glenn and kill Negan. He laughed at this, beating Rick with his bare hands in response, before leaving with his Saviors.

What Comes After

Negan and The Saviors later arrived at the Alexandria Safe-Zone for their first offering. Spencer Monroe arrived at the gate, questioning Negan’s identity, to which Negan laughs.

Amused that not everyone knew his name, Negan remarks that he “had to make a pretty fucking strong first impression” and asks him to get Rick. Negan and the Saviors then begin killing the roamers surrounding the area. While the Saviors scavenge each of the houses for supplies, Negan makes several rude comments about his beating of Glenn, about Olivia being overweight, and towards Carl.

He forces Rick to hold “Lucille” while he explores the area himself. When Denise threatens a Savior for taking important medical supplies, Rick attempts to reason with him, and in response he says the group that their big walls are the only medicine they need. Before departing, he retrieves Lucille from Rick and whispers, “I just slid my dick down your throat and you thanked me for it.”

He and his men depart from the Safe-Zone with supplies, but unbeknownst to him, Carl is hiding in the truck with an assault rifle. Once he and his men get back to their base, he is amazed to see that Dwight was still alive. “There is always next time, I suppose” he says, much to Dwight’s disgust.

A Savior finds Carl, who kills six Saviors with the assault rifle. They surround the boy and he demands to speak with Negan. When he arrives, Carl fires at them until he loses control of his gun. Dwight is about to kill him when Negan stops him, asking if that’s any way of treating their guest.

Instead of taking immediate action against the boy, Negan shows quite a bit of interest in getting to know him, leading him through the Saviors facility, revealing that he is the leader of a cult-like domain of selfless followers who bow to his every word and command. Many followers of his ranks are living on a point system in order to sustain their lives, though many give into his graces for a better living, most notably the women he considers his “wives.”

It is brought to his attention that one of his many wives, Amber, has committed adultery against him with her former lover. As he goes to handle the situation, he brings Carl along to see his wives and how he handles his affairs before degrading the terrified Amber in front of them all.

Afterwards, he and Carl share a private moment in his quarters where he reveals that he’d like to get know to Carl a little better, but gets distracted by Carl’s bandaged face. He orders Carl to remove the bandages, showing interest in seeing the injury to his eye. Carl allows him to see it only after being threatened; removing the bandages to reveal the disturbing effects that being shot had left him with.

Negan, in a state of disbelief and awe, jokingly mocks the deformity and goes as far as to ask Carl if he can touch the part of his skull showing through his exposed eye-socket, which causes Carl to finally break and cry. This prompts Negan to take back the gesture and apologize, seeing that he has finally found a weakness in the child he finds so dangerous.

They are interrupted by one of his followers who returns Lucille to him. Negan reverts to coldness as he orders Carl to sing a song for him while he swings the bat dangerously close by. After this intense encounter between the two, they are interrupted once again and Negan is told that the iron is ready. Negan has Carl hold the bat while following him to witness the event.

In ritualistic fashion, complete with chanting from the followers answering to Negan’s words, he shows that whoever falls onto his bad graces are dealt with by having their faces burned by a searing iron. Tied to the end of a pole, the tool once used to straighten clothes is held over a fire before being handed to Negan, who presses it against the victims face as punishment for their betrayal.

In this case, it was the face of Amber’s former lover Mark, who is left deformed in the same manner as Dwight with a portion of his face permanently scarred and leaving an exposed eyeball.

After the ritual, Negan dismisses his congregation before turning to Carl who hands back Lucille and leads him away, contemplating what to do with him.

Negan runs into Rick while the latter was on his way to find Carl. Negan then tells Rick how eager he is to show him “what he has done to his son”. He is then attacked by Rick in a fit of rage before revealing that Carl is fine and he meant that he is eager to show Rick “that he has done nothing to his son”.

March To War

Several days later, Negan arrives at the Alexandria Safe-Zone a few days ahead of schedule; he’s informed that the community is practically out of supplies and that Rick went out looking for more.

He decides that he will stay in Alexandria until Rick returns from the supply run. He makes an offhand comment about Olivia’s weight, who overhears it and starts to cry. He tries to apologize, but, she merely slaps him. Despite several Saviors offering to kill her, Negan dismisses them.

He is later approached by Spencer and asks for a little background on the Safe-Zone. After awhile, Negan gets impatient with him and wants to know why he came to him. Spencer then tells Negan that Rick is not a suitable leader for the community and asks that once Negan kills him, Spencer be given control over the Safe-Zone.

Negan feels insulted that Spencer would wait until Rick is gone to tell him this. He responds by telling Spencer that Rick may hate him, but he has guts, unlike Spencer who acted like a coward. He then slashes Spencer’s stomach, killing him almost instantly, remarking that he had guts after all. He then orders Seth of his men to clean the mess up before a kid sees it.

Rick returns and confronts Negan, who casually blows him off. Rick demands to know what happened or he won’t leave Alexandria alive. After picking up Lucille and praying to give him strength, Negan drops the excessive profanity he normally uses and tells Rick that he feels like he’s bent over backwards to show how reasonable I can be in regards how he brought Carl back to the safe-zone safely and hints about how Spencer wanted to have him kill Rick.

After seeing the supplies gathered by Rick, Negan initially demands all of it, but, then decides to take nothing as payment for killing Spencer. Rick insists that they take their share and Negan has no objections.

As they are driving back to the foundry, Negan notices Rick and a few others were following them. An instant later, the driver is shot and killed. Confused and angry, Negan takes Lucille and sees Rick pointing a gun at his head.

A gunshot is heard and Rick’s gun is destroyed as well as the other’s who came out with him. Negan remarks on how stupid Rick and the others are by using bullets on the roamers instead of saving them for the much more dangerous thinkers.

Negan reveals that before every pickup, he has a back-up team armed with guns surround the area while he and the others go in and salvage for supplies.

With a crazed smile on his face, Negan leans in to Rick and says that him and the safe-zone residents are fucking fucked, smiling, saying that in a stand-off situation, snipers tend to give away their position after several shots.

He clarifies that Rick’s “sniper bitch” is as good as dead, causing Rick to try and strike him. As Negan holds him off, Carl shoots off a portion of Lucille, causing the Saviors to open fire at the safe-zone walls.

Negan orders them to stop and is shocked and angry about the damage to Lucille. Rick tackles him from behind, but Negan subdues him once more. He calls Carl a one-eyed asshole and shouts for Carl to be thrown over the wall, saying he wants him to pay for what he’s done. Rick tries to object, but Negan beats him again and issues an ultimatum: “Give me the boy or I’ll bash in all four skulls of the people out here!”

Negan admits that he liked Carl at first, saying he never had a kid of his own, but if he did, he wanted them to be like Carl. Rick says that if Carl dies, their agreement is over, but, Negan states that it already is over. He orders his men to line up Rick, Heath, Nicholas, and Holly, and begins to decide which one to kill first. He notices a figure falling from the bell tower and smugly repeats that he knew Rick’s sniper was good as dead, not realizing that it’s not her, but Connor.

He taunts Rick about Andrea’s supposed demise and Nicholas interrupts him, pleading for his life. Negan berates Nicholas for doing this and accuses him of being a coward, he asks Rick, Heath or Holly to ask him to kill Nicholas and that if they do so, he will spare them. However Heath tells him no and he begins to pick which one of them he will kill, however he is interrupted when Paul Monroe grabs a Savior by the foot and uses him as a shield from the Saviors bullets.

Negan tells his men to stand down and when he does this Paul leaps out of a trench and kicks the nearest Savior in the face. Paul orders Rick and the others into a trench and proceeds to fight his way towards Negan. When Paul reaches Negan he manages to disarm him and hold him hostage. Paul stalls the Saviors until Ezekiel and his men arrive, Negan breaks free from Paul and runs to a truck, where he retreats back to The Sanctuary with his men.

Negan is later seen back at The Sanctuary where he gives the Saviors a speech about them being the dominant force in the world and that they need to remind people of that and then states that they are going to war.

All Out War – Part One

Days later, Rick’s army arrives to the Saviors base and demands that Negan come out. Initially, Negan is amused by this and begins to taunt him. Rick reveals that they know there are women, children and others inside who aren’t part of this fight, he offers a chance to surrender and let them live; for the rest, he reaffirms his old saying: “You kill and you die.”

Negan plays along with it and asks what will happen if he refuses. After hearing that whatever happens, happens, Negan thinks for a split second and blatantly refuses Rick’s offer. He muses that if he thinks the army he’s assembled “can actually accomplish something… that’s fucking rich.”

He briefly entertains the idea of letting Rick’s plan go through only to reveal a wildcard; after the ambush at Alexandria, Negan ordered Gregory kidnapped and brought to him. Afraid of what Negan might do, Gregory quickly pledges his allegiance (and that of the Hilltop) to Negan and the Saviors.

Even then he is furious, as only eight people accept the ultimatum and leave. Negan berates Gregory for this and kicks him off the balcony. He refuses Rick’s offer once more and his snipers begin to fire at the militia. Negan asks Lucille if she “believes this shit” and retreats from the bullets and falling glass. He calls Dwight, ordering him to bring the men from the outposts back to help drive off Rick’s army.

Dwight agrees but due to the commotion, Negan doesn’t notice the former’s hesitation to immediately act. As more men rush outside, Negan orders them to start shooting the army before all their snipers are killed. He notices that all their snipers are taking cover and is initially confused as to why Rick’s militia are shooting not the snipers, but the windows.

He then notices the large herd of zombies that are rapidly approaching the walls. He looks outside the fence and tells Dwight that “I hope you’re wearing your shitting pants.”

Suddenly, Holly drives through the fence, destroying a portion of it and letting the herd inside. Negan frantically orders his men back inside the foundry, but notices that Holly is still alive from the crash. He sees a zombie about to kill her and dispatches it. As she looks up, Negan smiles and says that she wasn’t going to get off that easily.

As the zombies converge inside the courtyard area, the Saviors retreat back inside the foundry to develop a new strategy. Negan delivers an analogy to a group of Saviors about how you can destroy a man “by fucking his vagina,” meaning that the best way to destroy a man’s heart by destroying the woman he loves; he clearly believes this to be Holly since Rick “was going to drive a car at us… you wouldn’t let him sacrifice himself to tear our gate down.”

She corrects him by saying he’s got the wrong woman; Rick loves Andrea and she herself was in love with Abraham, the man Dwight killed. Negan refuses to listen, insisting that she is the one who killed Connor “and a terrible liar.” He then orders her taken away and goes off to clear his head.

Later, Negan is seen outside with more Saviors trying to clear the courtyard of all the zombies, swearing that if any of them die he will fuck them up.

Eventually, too many roamers pour in the fence and Negan’s group retreat back inside once more. Negan realizes that if the herd keeps them stuck inside for more than one day, they will all be dead and he orders squads outside every two hours to clean up the infestation by any means necessary. He goes to interrogate Holly some more, but catches David in the middle of trying to rape her.

He demands that he get away from her and grabs him by the collar, angrily reminding him one of the Savior’s main rules: “no rape,” thus proving Negan does hate sexual violence. As punishment for him breaking it, Negan proceeds to stab David in the neck and apologizes to Holly, telling her that the Saviors aren’t monsters.

After killing the Savior, it is presumed that Negan got word of one of his outposts being overrun by Rick’s army and sent more to fortify the remaining ones. This in turn led to Ezekiel’s army being eradicated in a failed attack. Negan also finds a way to eliminate all of the zombies that had flooded into The Sanctuary’s courtyard, for he is later seen heading towards Alexandria.

When he arrives at the safe-zone, he throws a grenade over the wall and it detonates, demolishing one of the houses and getting Rick’s attention. He threatens that there is more where that came from and insists that he’s there to parlay.

To support his claim, he has a blindfolded Holly brought out of his truck and offers to release her back to Rick. Rick agrees to talk only when Holly is safely back inside, to which Negan agrees. This is later shown to be a ploy as it’s revealed that Negan had Holly killed and she later reanimated. As the Alexandrians are distracted by this revelation, Negan orders his men to surround Alexandria and throws another grenade over the wall.

Negan is happy seeing all the destruction and chaos. He asks Lucille if seeing him use the grenades makes her jealous of not being inside to take part in all the mayhem and wishes that he was inside as well watching them all burn.

One of his Saviors is then shot through the eye, and gunfire erupts from behind several buildings. Surprised by this, Negan orders his men behind one of the trucks. He asks for one more grenade to use as cover and tells his men “the last boat is leaving… you’d better fucking be on it.”

He manages to escape and they are able to make a fast exit. When a Savior makes an offhand comment about retreating, Negan retorts that this wasn’t a retreat. Pointing towards the smoke coming from Alexandria, he comments that this means they’ve won.

All Out War – Part Two

After successfully bombarding Alexandria, Negan is seen leading his men back to Sanctuary when he sees a herd of roamers attacking several people from Alexandria. He orders them to kill the roamers and wonders aloud why they are out here beyond the wall.

Nevertheless, he orders Eugene and the others to be taken back with them.

Later, Negan somehow finds out that Eugene was making ammunition for Rick’s army and goes to see him. Flanked by Dwight and Carson, Negan demands for Eugene to begin producing ammo for the Saviors. When the latter refuses, he threatens Eugene, saying he could iron Eugene’s face or castrate him.

He insists that he doesn’t want to do this, but remarks he does things he doesn’t like all the time. Eugene still refuses to betray Rick and Negan leaves Eugene, reminding of the castration threat. After ordering Dwight to lock Eugene up and to check on the others, Negan returns to his wives.

The next day Negan reveals to the Saviors that he’s come up with a brilliant plan that will help them win the war. He has assembled a group of roamers inside the courtyard to demonstrate his idea, exclaiming “they are the lynchpin of our plans going forward.”

Reminding them about the fever that comes from getting bit or from any other injury caused by a roamer, Negan approaches one with Lucille. After apologizing to Lucille, Negan begins to rub it all over the roamer, caking the bat with guts and the bacteria that causes the fever. Holding up the “new and improved” Lucille, he says that even the slightest touch from Lucille will now essentially be a death sentence.

He orders the Saviors to do the same to their weapons and then hit the road. Arriving at the Hilltop later that day, Negan and his men hide inside the forest just outside the Hilltop. He then issues the order that they’ll attack at sundown.

Hours later, Negan and his troops arrive at the Hilltop gates, demanding to see Rick. Kal is atop the wall and threatens them by saying they won’t survive what’s behind the walls. Negan tells him to bring Rick but Kal says “you’re talking to me.”

Insulted, Negan has one of his men shoot Kal off the wall. Once again, Negan demands for Rick to show himself. After no response from him, Negan orders his men to further gunk up their weapons, saying they’re going in. He goes up to Dwight, making sure his arrows are covered. Dwight offhandedly talks back, but Negan dismisses it.

He warns Rick one more time what will happen and then orders a truck to ram into the front gates. The truck gets shot up, but Negan issues another to take its place and has motorcycles come in as well. The Saviors pour into the Hilltop and begin to kill off the residents.

As gunfire continues to erupt towards them, Negan and Dwight get separated from the other Saviors. Negan is unaware that Dwight is loading an arrow to kill him when he spots Rick away from the other survivors.

He tells Dwight to shoot Rick; no matter where. Dwight is hesitant to do so, but Negan demands why he’s waiting and screams at him to shoot Rick. Dwight finally does so, hitting Rick in the side. After this, Negan declares that without Rick, the rebels are nothing, and that the game is over.

Negan and Dwight retreat back to the rest of the Saviors, hoping to devise a plan of attack against the remaining survivors at Hilltop. When night completely falls on the colony, Negan is almost shot by one of the Saviors, who states he couldn’t see properly in the darkness. Negan says that it is not that dark and asks one of his Saviors the status of the battle.

The Savior tells him most of The Saviors are now re-grouped and they are ready to get back on the defensive and Negan orders him and the rest of the men to get ready for their attack on the Hilltop mansion.

When they begin their attack, they are immediately surrounded by many of Rick’s forces, who manage to cause Negan to order and retreat and head back to The Savior camps on the hillside near Hilltop.

After his and The Saviors’ retreat, Negan is seen back at the camp alongside Dwight, who questions if camping so close to Hilltop is a good idea. Negan says that they are doing it and remarks that he sometimes wonders if Dwight has ever had a brain in his head. He elaborates by saying that Rick’s forces won’t have enough manpower to counterattack and that because Dwight shot Rick with an arrow, his death will cause the remaining forces to bow back down to Negan and he says that he will be their Savior again, as long as they let him urinate on Rick’s dead body.

Seeing the look on Dwight’s face, Negan says that there’s nothing weird about it, since Rick has ruined everything. He is then informed that Carson has escaped with Eugene. Negan tells him not to worry about it, and that they will deal with them later.

He arrives at Hilltop gates, and shoots twice into the air. He claims that he’s there to accept their surrender and asks them to send whoever is now in charge out. He swears the area he’s in will be a safe zone and there won’t be any bloodshed.

After getting impatient, Negan threatens to come back inside when Rick exits the Hilltop. Bowled over with shock to see him still alive, Negan turns towards Dwight for an answer but Rick tells him to look at him.

Overcoming his initial shock, Negan asks Rick to surrender, to let things go back the way they were, but Rick refuses. He repeats that he only kills people to make an example and threatens Rick that he will do so again if pushed too far, but Rick replies by saying he’s the stupidest fucking person still alive.

Taken aback, Negan asks what he’s talking about. Rick goes on to say that they should pool their resources and people together. Negan doesn’t believe him, saying that with the system he is been using saves lives. Rick tells him in the current situation, the only ones who are winning are the undead; the only way to get through this is by working together.

Negan takes this all in and Rick says that they can take their supplies, but they must give the survivors something in return: make supplies of their own to give or trade for others via a barter system. A fog seems to lift from Negan’s mind and he finally sees what Rick has been talking about, realizing that his actions and methods have only helped himself while the communities he’s been threatening have suffered.

Negan says he’s been wrong all along and that Rick is right. Rick then slashes Negan’s throat with a knife, responding “Good.”

Caught by surprise, Negan begins bleeding out while Rick begins to address the remaining Saviors. Negan then tackles Rick and begins beating him. Despite Rick putting up a fight, Negan catches one of Rick’s legs and breaks it.

Laughing, he passes out due to blood loss. He eventually wakes up inside one of the rooms in the Hilltop and sees Rick standing over him. He admits to Rick that during the conversation Rick had with Carl, he was able to only catch bits and pieces of it. He knows that Rick decided not to kill him, but asks what was going to happen next. Rick reveals that he will gonna keep Negan alive so he can see how much he was holding the survivors back, telling he will rot in jail until he dies an old man.

A New Beginning

Two years after the war, Carl goes to the basement of an unknown house and talks to a figure in the shadows. Saying how he, Mikey and some other boys went to a girl’s house after class, and that she showed them her breasts. He says it was cool and all but he kind of had a crush on her, but after this he’s not sure, remarking how he doesn’t want to have someone who does that sort of thing.

The figure says that nothing is wrong with the girl and suggest Carl not hold this one instance against her. He then says to Carl that he enjoys the talks, that it’s good for him to keep track of the time and days passed. Carl says he’s leaving, before he leaves, the figure asks him if, after all this time, all the things they’ve shared and the talks they’ve had, Carl still wants to kill him. He turns around and faces the person behind bars, simply saying: “Yes, Negan. You know I do.”

Negan asks how he was supposed to know that Carl wanted to kill him and tells him not to insult his intelligence. Negan says that he thought the two of them were friends to which Carl walks away, making Negan retreat into the corner of his cell.

Negan says to Rick that his least favorite part of the day is shitting in a bucket but it’s also his favorite as Rick has to be the one to come get it. Rick says that he’s only bringing him food and that someone else will be out to clean his bucket later.

He asks if Rick is taking Carl to the Hilltop, slightly shocking Rick. Negan says that him and Carl are friends and that Rick couldn’t break that bond. Negan asks if the creaking he can hear is a windmill, making Rick say that life would go on without him just as he said it would.

Negan tells Rick that he’s just getting things ready for him, and that he won’t be in his cell forever. Rick says that he knows Negan will die behind bars, Negan states he won’t and that deep down, Rick knows he should have killed Negan.

Rick asks him if he noticed that he doesn’t use profanity all that much anymore and asks why that is. Negan says he doesn’t see the point and that it is best to save his energy. Rick tells him that’s not why, it is because Negan has been neutered like a dog and has no fight left in him.

Magna and her group later come down to see who was in the jail. When they walk down the stairs to where Negan is being held, Negan grabs the bars to his cell and asks if they’re here to rescue him, saying that they are animals. This shocks Magna and her group.

He begs to be released and claims Rick is a monster who locked him up and tortured him for speaking out against him. However, Magna doesn’t believe him, having seen actual victims of torture. Negan admits he was lying but had to give it a try. Magna and her companions leave the cell.

Life and Death

Negan is bathing in a small tub provided for him outside of his cage. He is being guarded at gunpoint by two men as Olivia cuts his hair. The two share uncomfortable words about his scars as she does so. Andrea enters to assure that everything was good to which Negan responds the one thing he has never been accused of is being good.

The two men then take the tub as Negan dresses and Andrea orders him to go back into his cell with her gun drawn. Olivia struggles with locking the cell but eventually believes to succeed. The two women then also leave and he sighs, leaning against the bars. But much to his surprise, the door swings open, having been left unlocked.

Later on, Rick goes downstairs, and much to his shock, Negan is sitting inside his cell, with the door open. Negan sarcastically welcomes him home. Rick reaches for his gun, only to be taunted by Negan about his leg and his “grandpa” appearance.

He then questions Rick about the gun, since he could have easily sneaked behind and subdued Rick, but instead he decided to stay, as to make Rick trust him a little. He goes on and say that he could have booby-trapped the safe-zone, he could have started a fire in the house to kill Rick and Andrea while they’re asleep or that he could have simply raped Andrea without anyone knowing.

Much to Negan’s surprise, Rick still says that nothing has changed and that he has no trust in Negan. Knowing that nothing he says will work, Negan proceeds to taunt Rick about the reason why he’s keeping him here, only to prove to himself and no one else that he has mercy, and that he wants others to believe he’s a good person and the only one who can fix the world.

No Turning Back

After a tumultuous community meeting regarding Rick’s proposed plan regarding the Whisperers, Rick goes to Negan’s cell and asks for his help. He fills him in on everything that has happened since they’ve come into conflict with this new group.

Negan advises Rick to keep his group happy, even if that means lying to them, touting his expertise as leader of the Saviors, some of whom disliked him. Rick leaves, and Negan dons a grin. When Negan hears the chants and cheers of Rick’s name at a later town meeting, Negan smiles and says, “atta boy.”

Call To Arms

Later on, Negan is approached in his cell by Brandon Rose, who has the keys to the cell and wants to release Negan so they can inform The Whisperers of Rick’s plan to attack them, and they can come back to kill Rick and the other members of the community. Negan is skeptical that they would leave the Safe-Zone alive, though Brandon assures Negan that a group from the Hilltop are preparing to leave as well with Negan and Brandon can smuggle themselves out.

Negan tells Brandon that he’ll think about it. When Rick and Michonne arrive after being told that the keys are missing, they find an empty cell.

Negan and Brandon, having escaped the Safe-Zone, meet up in the woods where the latter gave Negan his jacket who remarked he feels naked without it. Brandon presses Negan to contact the Whisperers, with Negan pointing out that Brandon’s plan is flawed, for now Negan has his freedom and Brandon has no leverage over him. Negan orders Brandon to lead him to the Whisperers, making it clear that he is the one in charge.

As they make their way to the border, Brandon’s complaints irritate Negan, who bluntly expresses his dislike for the boy. The pair reach the border where Brandon’s mother’s head was placed by the Whisperers at which point Brandon breaks down, Negan responds by insulting him, though Negan appears to show empathy by apologizing and embracing him.

Brandon expresses his desire of revenge on both Rick and the Whisperers by pitting the two sides against each other, Negan says that is the plan, before plunging a knife through Brandon’s heart. As Negan walks into the Whisperer’s territory, he tauntingly tells Brandon’s corpse that it was his plan, not his.

Negan engages in some “friendly” conversation with Alpha. After a while, she asks how he survived so long. He tells her he was with another group, but they “booted him out”. She asks him if he’s looking for revenge on these people. He says it’s not the kind of thing he’d ask for on a first date. Alpha asks him to stop, but he continues making sexual remarks, leading to Alpha punching him in the face, prompting Negan to apologize, saying he can tell he crossed a line.

Beta appears, pinning Negan up against a tree. He tells them about his encounter with Michonne, Aaron and the Militia. Negan admits he lied, saying when he is scared he starts lying.

Alpha orders him to explain himself. He doesn’t, saying Beta is scary, and to just kill him if that’s what they’re going to do. Alpha asks him if he’s scared, to which he replies no. He says he lived longer than he expected to. When Alpha asks him why he came, Negan says he has a lot to offer her.

Alpha and Beta continue to debate on how to handle Negan, with the later stating his disapproval for allowing him to live despite him deceiving the Whisperers of his true nature as an escaped prisoner and that he doesn’t understand the nature of their ways. Negan states his willingness to learn but also questions on how the Whisperers recruit others when they trust so little in reference to Beta’s attitude towards him.

Beta becomes enraged by Negan’s statement but Alpha pulls him aside and asserts herself in suggesting whether Beta questions her judgement and leadership, questioning if it his time to become Alpha, asking him if he’s challenging her. Beta quickly lowers on one knee and apologizes for his actions, asking for forgiveness which Alpha grants him before asking him to leave her with Negan.

Negan applauds Alpha confronting Beta as awesome, before bowing down to Alpha himself, requesting acceptance which she grants him. Negan jokes about how the experience gave him an erection as Alpha returns Negan’s knife to him saying that he can stay and that he should learn and follow the Whisperers rules, however doubting his survival. When Negan requests a skin suit, Alpha responds he must earn the privilege.

Negan is later seen participating with the Whisperers in various activities such as loading cargo onto carts, feeding horses, sleeping in sleeping bags alongside other Whisperers and shooting a boar with a long bow as the days transpire.

After shooting the boar Negan boasts proudly of his achievement which leads him to being reminded by Alpha in being silent and not raise noise. One day as Negan hacks at a fallen tree he is approached by a Whisperer informing him of nearby roamers and that he shouldn’t draw any attention so they can pass before passing a group of Whisperers preparing a skin suit.

As Negan carries logs of wood he is grabbed by a roamer to his surprise. The Whisperers refuse to help, stating that if he is strong he will survive much to Negan’s annoyance. Alpha then promptly drops Negan’s knife close to him, requesting Negan to prove that deserves having his property returned to him. Negan is then able to dispatch two roamers with the Whisperers in awe of his skills, however Beta scoffs at his achievement.

Later that night, Alpha requests Negan to join her for dinner which notably upsets Beta. As Negan prepares his sleeping bag, Beta orders Negan to sleep on the other side of camp and not with Alpha. Negan mocks Beta under his breath. As Negan looks for a place to sleep he hears out cries for help to which he runs over to and is shocked to discover two male Whisperers attempting to rape a female Whisperer. Negan steps in to protect the female, calling the male pair “sick fucks”. Before Negan attempts to murder one of the assailants, Beta knocks him over the head.

Beta defends the men by claiming they were simply “living their lives” and that interference only denies the right for the victim to defend themselves thus proving their strength. Alpha concurs, saying that despite understanding Negan’s actions that interference is not their way. Negan becomes outraged by their reasoning for such atrocities, causing him to be “punished.”

Later seen sleeping outside the camp with no protection as his form of punishment, Negan mutters his disdain for the Whisperers, calling them weirdos.

Alpha approaches Negan, stating him to have proven himself as an asset and that he has gained her respect and trust. However, she also fears that Negan doesn’t belong with the Whisperers.

Negan mockingly suggests that he belongs because they need him as he expresses his hatred for the barbarity that Alpha tolerates and that she should be ashamed of herself for letting the horrors continue.

She defends herself by saying if the weak are protected they will never become strong. Negan counters by saying protecting the weak is the basis for civilization and by not doing so makes the Whisperers nothing but animals, to which she declares they are, and that civilization is a myth and Negan must stare into the ugliness to see the truth. Negan is unswayed, declaring Alpha’s reasoning as bullshit.

He argues hurting people for pleasure as a form of “instinct” makes you a monster that should be executed on the spot. Given Negan’s own commitment of atrocities, he defends his actions as being for the greater good and never for pleasure, exempting himself as a monster.

Alpha declares that in nature only the strong survive, and attempts to further her point but becomes emotionally shaken and attempts to leave. Noticing this, Negan orders her to come back and talk to her. Negan says that Alpha doesn’t have to worry about displaying weakness by crying in front of him as he doesn’t want to assert himself as the next Alpha unlike other Whisperers who would if they noticed and that she has Beta to protect her.

She disagrees that Beta protects her to which Negan suggests otherwise, calling her a hypocrite and that she wouldn’t survive as long as she has without Beta protecting her. Alpha attempts to assert that her strength and authority is what creates order among the Whisperers before breaking down into tears when she states how the thought of letting Rick’s group take her daughter, Lydia, would make her stronger and that there was no other way to live in this world. “I… I miss her so much”, says Alpha, finally expressing her love for Lydia.

Realizing how exposed she made herself to Negan, Alpha declares herself as weak and not fit to lead. Negan, surprised by Alpha’s emotional outburst, begins to lament on the loss of someone close to him before the apocalypse started and how much it broke him, causing him to lose all sense of feeling.

He declares his emotional insensibility to be his strength and the reason he has survived this long. Negan claims how this helps in him committing atrocities in order for the greater good whilst not feeling remorse for the pain he causes; “It just is what it is. It’s survival”.

Negan compares his emotionally severed connection to the world with Alpha’s facade and argues she’s only pretending to be emotionally detached.

Wowed, Alpha suggests that Negan does in fact belong with the Whisperers to which Negan suggests as well.

Negan then proceeds to slash Alpha’s throat with his knife before revealing he doesn’t want to be with the Whisperers. She falls to her knees in shock, bleeding out.

He delicately lowers her onto her back and then slashes her throat several more times until he holds her head in his hands. He tells the head to wait until Rick sees it.

The Whisperer War

On patrol, Magna spies Negan approaching with a bag. She yells for Dwight, who wants Magna to shoot him but she refuses. Since Negan is unarmed and seemingly poses no immediate threat, they agree to take him back to Rick. Negan tries to grab Lucille from Dwight’s back, but Dwight doesn’t let him. Negan teases him, asserting that he will prove his trustworthiness, and saying “You’re going to fucking give her to me.”

Later, Negan shows the head to Rick and Andrea, who are very hesitant to believe and trust him. Negan reassures them that he only wants trust. He says Rick’s way of thinking is inspiring. He says he could’ve taken several chances and attacked Rick, but he didn’t. He wants to fight with him, not against him. Rick finally agrees to let Negan out of the cell, but not in a community. He will live in an outpost, alone, with only enough food and weaponry to keep him surviving. He is not allowed these freedoms yet, though. He is going to be monitored for a long time and will fight in the front lines against the Whisperers. He will earn his freedom after the war, unless he slips up, in which case he will be immediately killed. Negan is later present when the group discuss where to station themselves. He is also seen travelling with the Militia to patrol.

Negan is seen patrolling with Dwight. He asks Dwight for a gun, but Dwight refuses. He proceed to tease Dwight about Sherry until Dwight shouts at him to stop. Laura runs up saying they’ve got movement and possible contact. Negan stands back as the Militia fire at horde of zombies and Whisperers approaching, however moves to action when a soldier is attacked by a Whisperer. He defeats the Whisperer and grabs the fallen soldier’s gun, but is snuck up upon by a zombie, but the zombie is killed by someone unknown, just in time. He now fires at the approaching horde. Later, as Dwight is attacked by Beta, Beta is struck over the head by an assailant revealed to be Negan, who promises to kill Beta.

Negan fights with Beta, slamming his gun into his back, and Beta cutting Negan’s forehead. When Beta disarms him, Dwight tosses him Lucille, who Negan hits off Beta’s back. To Negan’s anguish, Lucille breaks in half by the force of the blow. Tears well in Negan’s eyes as he runs to kill Beta, however he is forced to recline when he’s attacked by two zombies. During this time, Beta escapes.

After the battle, Negan buries Lucille as a way to properly lay to rest the person he named her after: his wife. Negan openly mourns her, apologizing for failing to bury her previously and be a good husband as well as naming the bat in honor of her. Negan then arrives at Alexandria with the rest of Militia, knowing that he doesn’t belong and no one cares about him as other members are embraced.

Killed Victims

This list shows the victims Negan has killed:


Carl Grimes

I thought we were friends.
—Negan to Carl[src]

Negan is hated by Carl, and this is demonstrated when Carl risks his life to get revenge, by sneaking into Negan’s truck in order to kill him. It appears though, that Negan likes and admires Carl because of how hardened he is. It is shown that he may even have some higher opinion of the child, such as respect, as he is shown to be sincerely concerned and apologetic after making fun of his exposed gunshot injury. Carl returns Negan’s admiration for him by accompanying him throughout the Savior’s base without even trying to run or take action, also questioning the leader of his wives actually being his. Negan may very well be catering Carl to become a protege of some sort, as he is shown to be more impressed by the boy rather than angered by his violence against his men. However after Carl shot Lucille (Negan’s baseball bat covered in barbed wire), Negan demanded Carl’s head or he’d kill everyone else in the safe zone.

In Issue 127, two years after the end of the war, Carl has regularly visited Negan in his makeshift prison. He tells Negan about a girl he has a crush on, and Negan thanks Carl for visiting him, saying that Carl’s visits help him keep track of the days. However, he asks Carl if, after all of their discussions, he still wants to kill him, to which Carl responds, “You know I do”. Negan is shocked, offended, and upset, though it is more likely he was upset due to this closing off a potential path of escape.


Haven’t sent a single fucking bullet your way! Trust me yet?.
—Negan to Dwight [src]

Dwight and Negan seem to have a tense relationship, as both seem to dislike the other to a point. However, Dwight’s fear of Negan keeps him in line, as it is implied that Negan himself caused the deformity on his face. This is seen when Negan comments on Dwight’s return and how he can always try next time to attack the Alexandria Safe-Zone, which resulted in heavy casualties and Dwight’s capture. Dwight shows a look of disgust towards Negan after this. Dwight also seems to be intimidated by Negan, as he decides not to tell him about Paul’s escape, in fear of Negan’s wrath. Dwight’s frustration grew when Negan, after playing ping pong, provoked Dwight by saying him that he would “ping pong his dick” with Sherry, causing Dwight’s bearing to finally break and assist the alliance. At the end of All-Out War, Dwight takes Negan’s position as leader of the Saviors and turns him over to Rick, most likely severing their relationship completely. When Negan met Dwight again, Dwight order Magna to kill him but refused to. Dwight is place in charge with watching Negan now. During a fight Negan saves Dwight’s life from Beta.

Rick Grimes

This makes up for everything, right? Even though I’m the one who fucked the leg up in the first place? well? You’re a hard fucking man to please, Rick Grimes.
—Negan to Rick Grimes after saving his life.[src]

Rick has shown nothing but anger and rage at Negan. Negan, on the other hand, has a deep held respect for and acknowledgement of Rick’s abilities. Although he acts like a laid-back bully, rather than a psychotic murderer around Rick, Glenn’s gruesome death was proof to Rick of the violence and brutality that Negan and his Saviors are capable of. This leads Rick to realize that striking back immediately will most likely result in the destruction of the Safe-Zone, leading him to choose a passive course of action until he can stand a chance to avenge Glenn’s death. His first step was to allow their prisoner, Dwight, to be set free so that Paul could follow him to their base. After returning Carl unhurt (after implying to Rick that he had done something to the boy), Negan tried to assure Rick that it was a gesture of good faith and shows that he could be reasonable as long as Rick was compliant. Although Rick was grateful, he made it clear that things hadn’t changed between the two of them, to which Negan didn’t seemed surprised.

Although Rick bitterly despises Negan, at the end of “All Out War” Rick decides to keep him alive and incarcerated, not wanting to go down to his level by committing murder again, saying Negan will rot in jail until he dies an old man, all the while watching how the survivors are thriving without him. After the time skip when Rick visits Negan in jail, he belittles him and mocks everything he’s become.

After Negan is freed, he travels to the Whisperers’ camp and returns with Alpha’s head. He argues with Rick that he is an asset, in that he uncharacteristically withheld the opportunity of taking control of an army and exact revenge. Given the situation, Negan states he cannot return to incarceration. Rick grudgingly agrees to free Negan and let him live at an outpost alone. He says that he will never trust him, however Negan is visibly pleased.

When the Whisperer’s herd invades Alexandria, Rick and Negan pull together with the rest of the community to defend their home. Negan even saves Rick’s life when the latter becomes surrounded. Together, Rick and Negan take refuge in an abandoned house. Given the situation and how others fled in fear, Negan notes how alike he and Rick are in the face of danger and that they should get along better. Rick bitterly states “that ship has sailed”.

As time passes, Negan asks Rick what was the worse thing he has ever done. Disinterested at first, Rick eventually gives his answer that the worse thing he had ever done was live while countless others he knew did not. Reacting profoundly to Rick’s response, Negan openly admits his disconnection to humanity as he began viewing everyone he met as weak and a liability and how Rick helped him change his perception. Negan then states the worst thing he ever did was leave his wife to rot after not possessing the courage to put her down once she had turned.

More time passes as the invading walkers are being split apart by the joint community’s efforts to manage the herd. Rick suggests he gather weapons and help, Negan however offers to assist as sending Rick would be suicidal given his injured leg. As they’re about to kill some walkers, Negan joyfully exclaims how the two are working together.


No, I have never been accepting of Negan’s truce. I crowned myself king of this Kingdom in order to make the lives of my people as good as they can be. Negan and his Saviors… I wish to be rid of them. Your friend Jesus knows how deep my hatred for these people burns, how I’ve simply been waiting for the right moment to strike against these devils. Your son’s experience provides me with more than enough information needed to launch an assault. I thank you and again, I am truly sorry for what you had to endure to retrieve that information.
—Ezekiel to Rick and Jesus about Negan’s rule[src]

Ezekiel deeply hates Negan and wants him dead, as he stated that Jesus knew how much hate he had for the Saviors. It is also mentioned that he never accepted Negan’s supply truce

Maggie Greene

Maggie deeply hates Negan for killing Glenn, and assisted Rick in the war against the Saviors. Maggie’s reaction on Rick not killing Negan is unknown, but it is implied she understood by not wanting to kill people if necessary. After the time skip, Maggie reveals that she still believes Negan should be executed.


You said it was half their fucking army! You didn’t know how many fucking people left your place?! You thought it was more than eight?!
—Negan to Gregory as their plan failed.[src]

Gregory is shown to be terrified of Negan and his group, to the point where he avoids as much confrontation as possible between the Saviors and the Hilltop. Negan expected Gregory to force the Hilltop Colony residents to leave the war, but it was only eight members instead, which caused Negan to shout out at Gregory in anger. After that, he kicked Gregory off the building, calling him “pathetic.”

Paul Monroe

Now you listen to me. You’re not going to survive this. Even if you kill me… they’re still going to mow you the fuck down. Assuming you don’t want to die as much as I don’t fucking want to die… Where do we go from here?
—Negan to Jesus while at gunpoint[src]

Paul has a significant role in planning to overthrow The Saviors reign of tyranny and kill Negan. He has a strong dislike of Negan, yet has only seen him in person a few times. When Negan was about to execute Rick and the group at the gate of Alexandria-Safe Zone, Jesus managed to save them all by attacking The Saviors on his own before holding Negan at the gunpoint.


At first it seemed that Carson respected Negan, but when Dwight tells Eugne about his partnership with Rick and he wants Negan dead. Carson tells him he as well wants him dead.


Negan has insulted Olivia multiple times about her weight, up front and behind her back. He once offered to engage in sex with her, leading to her slapping him across the face.

Spencer Monroe

You wanted to take over…Why not just kill Rick and take the fuck over? You know why? Because you got no guts.
—Negan to Spencer before killing him[src]

Negan is greeted by Spencer when he visits the Safe-Zone several times. During the most recent visit, Negan takes a bit of a liking to him after hearing how the Safe-Zone was formed and all the commodities the Safe-Zone offers. Spencer tells Negan that Rick is a bad leader and proposes that Negan put him in charge once Rick is killed. Negan is disgusted by Spencer for waiting until Rick was gone to tell him this. Negan taunts Spencer, saying that Rick is willing to put the good of others before his own feelings, and then brutally kills him.

Eugene Porter

Lets leave him to his dick and his thoughts… while he still has them.
—Negan to Carson and Dwight about Eugene.

Negan and Eugene have a poor relationship. During All Out War, Eugene is captured by Negan who threatens to cut off Eugene’s testicles if he doesn’t make bullets for him. Eugene refuses, expressing his loyalty to Rick. This annoys Negan, who makes further threats, but Eugene never obliges.


See? All done. Now was that so bad? Huh? Passed out?! Pussy.
—Negan to Mark[src]

Negan and Mark have a bad relationship, it is assumed that Mark and Amber were in a relationship before she became one of Negan’s “wives” so after she did and Negan demanded that she could not continue her relationship with him, he began to carry on the relationship with Amber in secret. Once found out Negan punished Mark awfully by scarring half of his face with a hot iron. It is likely that, similarly to Dwight, Mark now despises him for the disfigurement of his face.


Staying… I love you, Negan.
—Amber to Negan, claiming to “love” him[src]

Amber is one of Negan’s wives, though she does not love Negan, she has to pretend, for her and her boyfriend’s protection. When Amber slept with her boyfriend, Mark, behind Negan’s back, Negan punished Mark and burnt his face, similar to Dwight and his relationship with Sherry, another wife of Negan.


We’re Not Monsters.
—Negan to Holly after killing David.[src]

Negan takes Holly captive after thinking Holly is Andrea. After Negan finds out Holly isn’t Andrea he keeps her prisoner. When David tries to rape her Negan kills him telling her that his group is not monsters. Negan later kills Holly, having her zombiefied, and then leads and attack on the Alexandria Safe-Zone.


I’ve seen torture… What it does to someone. You seem well taken care of. And I know when someone is lying.
—Magna to Negan[src]

Magna doesn’t trust Negan, particularly after he pretended to be held under duress in his cell.


Andrea reveals that she believe executing Negan is still a possibility even though two years have past, and believes letting him live is a bad and risky decision.

Brandon Rose

Oh, don’t be such a crybaby. The fucking world ended. Everyone’s mother is dead, you pussy. Besides… we’re on our way to talk to the people who cut your mom’s head off… have some motherfucking perspective.
—Negan to Brandon telling him to get over his mother’s death.[src]

Brandon and Negan first meet when the former goes down to Negan’s cell to help him get out, and go to the Whispers base and alert them about the war between Alexandria. After Brandon tells Negan his plan, Negan then seemingly tells Brandon that he likes where this is going and he has to think about it. When Rick and Michonne and alerted by Paula that the cell door keys are gone, they race to see if Negan is still there. When they get there he is gone.

However, their relationship takes a turn for the worst when Negan starts to dislike Brandon, due to his treacherous intentions toward Alexandria. When Brandon tearfully mourns Tammy, Negan tells him that he is a coward and that they’re going to meet with the people that killed his mother in the first place. He hugs Brandon, but then kills him by stabbing him in the chest, showing his contempt for Brandon himself.


Wait until Rick gets a look at you.
—Negan about Alpha’s decapitate head[src]

Alpha and Negan had an interesting relationship. When they first meet, Negan declares his love for her, and his respect for her as a leader quickly grows. She returns her respect to the fearless and jolly Negan.

Negan continues to constantly make advances on Alpha despite the latter being completely unamused and annoyed by them as well as his charismatic exterior. When Negan makes an explicit advance, Alpha strikes him, promoting Negan to see that he crossed a line.

When Beta appears, he asks Alpha if he can kill Negan due to him lying about his true nature and how he almost died as a result, though she doesn’t allow him. Alpha taunts Negan about being scared, but he says he isn’t. He tells her that he has a lot to offer her.

Over the next many of days, Alpha slowly begins to trust Negan in his abilities and in acting as a possible member of the Whisperers such as when she invites Negan to dine next to her and Beta one night.

Negan internally begins to question the respect he held for Alpha when he witness the inhumanities she allows to run rampant in her group. When Negan expresses his outrage to Alpha of her allowing rape of the women in the group in a chance to test one’s strength to then later mock their way of life, this adds a strain on the relationship. Negan further calls out on Alpha for presenting a false facade of strength and how she needs constant protection in order to maintain her role, this causes her to confide in him about missing her daughter and how that maybe Negan does in fact belong with the Whisperers. Negan’s opinion on Alpha takes a turn south when he realizes that she forces a facade of stoicism, believing civilization was always fraudulent and that mankind is nothing more than another wild animal. This directly conflicts with Negan’s worldview and admiration of civilization, and thus Negan concludes Alpha is not quite what he thought her to be.

Hence, Negan severs the relationship when he brutally murders her and decapitates her head, saying he doesn’t want to be with her group before proudly stating “Wait until Rick gets a look at you” when holding her head.


Yeah thats’ right. It’s me. Now get the fuck up off the ground… So I can put you in it… Like a coffin. Because you’ll be fucking dead… After I fucking kill you, you fucking asshole.
—Negan to Beta[src]

Negan and Beta have a hostile and scornful relationship. Beta sees Negan as threatening and weak, and doesn’t have much respect for him. He asks Alpha if he can kill Negan, though Alpha doesn’t allow him. Beta, having implied feelings for Alpha, begins to grow jealous of her fondness for Negan, and views him with disdain. Negan thinks Beta is awesome for his size and dual wielded knives at first, but later begins to dislike Beta for the way he is treated by the giant.

Later, after Negan kills Alpha, Beta is furious at Negan and plots to avenge Alpha. Negan’s dislike for Beta soon turns into pure enmity when Negan’s weapon of choice, Lucille, is broken after beating Beta with the bat several times causing it to shatter into wooden shards. As a result, both severely wish death upon the other.


Lucille? That’s not… This isn’t real.
—Negan to Lucille[src]

Lucille was Negan’s wife before the apocalypse. While its shown that Negan loves his wife deeply, he used to cheat on her. When she is diagnosed with cancer, Negan is upset and blames himself for not being a good husband. Negan names his baseball bat after her. In Issue 162, Negan has shown to still miss and grief for her, apologizing for naming a baseball bat after her, and that he never got to bury her. Negan later admitted, in Issue 164, that the worst thing he ever did was not put down and bury Lucille, showing just how much he loved his wife, and how much he misses her, even after all the time that has passed since she died.


Here’s Negan

  • “Part 1”
  • “Part 2”
  • “Part 3”
  • “Part 4”
  • “Part 5”
  • “Part 6”
  • “Part 7”
  • “Part 8”
  • “Part 9”
  • “Part 10”
  • “Part 11”

Volume 17: Something To Fear

Volume 18: What Comes After

Volume 19: March To War

Volume 20: All Out War – Part One

Volume 21: All Out War – Part Two

Volume 22: A New Beginning

Volume 24: Life and Death

Volume 25: No Turning Back

Volume 26: Call To Arms

Volume 27: The Whisperer War

Volume 28


  • Negan was originally called Nagus by Kirkman: “Every now and then I just make up a word and then I look it up and it’s a name. So he was Nagus for a long time, and then I realized that the Ferengi high commander on Deep Space Nine was called the Grand Nagus. And I was like, ‘Oh, that’s where I got that! Oh, okay. Uhh, maybe he’s Negan.’ So that’s how that happened.
    • Another idea for the name was “Negus”, emphasizing how negative it sounded.[2]
  • Negan’s character was not supposed to appear in issue 100, following Glenn’s death. [1]
  • Originally, Glenn was going to be put in a situation where Rick was forced to kill him in order to save his son. Kirkman was not satisfied with this route, and thus Negan was born.
    • Negan’s appearance and character were also based off of an unknown actor who Kirkman refused to reveal, just in case that actor wanted to portray him and could not.
      • Charlie Adlard has confirmed that Negan is based on actor Henry Rollins, who is presumably the actor mentioned by Kirkman.[3]
        • Rollins auctioned for the role of Negan in the TV Series, but the role was given to Jeffrey Dean Morgan.
  • Negan’s main weapon of choice is a baseball bat wrapped in barbed-wire, which he calls, “Lucille”, the same name his wife had.
    • Negan’s attachment towards Lucille is shown to be deranged. Apart from claiming that it’s saved him more times than he can remember, he also says that it’s “the only bitch I’ve ever loved” and disturbingly admits that he occasionally has sexual thoughts towards Lucille, and even acting on these thoughts.
    • Until Issue 158, Negan was never seen carrying or using a gun. However, while he primarily used it as a club to knock down Beta, he did fire it.
  • Negan was a fan of Neil Young, and presumably saw him on tour.
  • Negan was originally planned to be killed off shortly after his introduction in Issue 100, however Kirkman said he liked Negan “too much” to kill him off. He was originally supposed to die by the hands of Rick in the end of Volume 17: Something To Fear, appearing in only five or four issues. Rick would’ve delivered Negan’s decapitated head to Maggie in a box saying, “I’m sorry”. [4]
    • In addition, the story arc was supposed to end when Maggie takes over Hilltop Colony.
  • Negan is notable for using excessive profanity when he speaks, even to his own men.
    • Negan’s prequel story Here’s Negan shows that he used this excessive profanity even before the apocalypse, when talking to his wife and his students.
  • At first, it was implied Negan was some kind of cult leader, as the Saviors believed that Negan spoke through all of them. Though the term cult may not apply to the Saviors, they are most definitely the followers of Negan to an almost religious level.
    • This is heavily supported in #105, as it is revealed that he runs the Saviors as a cult would entail, complete with the followers bowing at his entrance and chanting to his words.
  • In Issue 105, a very rare glimpse of Negan’s sympathy is shown after he makes light of the disturbing gunshot injury to Carl’s eye, making the young boy cry. He apologizes for this with what appears to be sincere concern and admits how easy it is to forget that he is just a child.
  • Negan exhibits several symptoms of what is known as a God complex, living a life of total and uninhibited dominion over any form of life he sees, people who will follow his every command.
    • Whether or not they choose to follow him willingly never seemed to be an issue, that is, until Rick Grimes began to lead a revolt against him.
  • Negan despises sexual violence. This is shown in #117 when he kills David for attempting to rape Holly, and in #156 when he tries to stop two men from raping a woman in the Whisperer camp.
  • Negan is the second major recurring antagonist in the Comic Series, and also has the longest lifespan.
  • Negan, Dwight & Laura are the only named Saviors to have appeared on more than one issue cover.
  • A fan asked via Reddit which are the hardest characters to write, and Kirkman answered that “Negan is a blast”.
  • Negan’s backstory will be revealed through Image+, all-new monthly magazine published by Image Comics. It is titled “Here’s Negan” and includes 48 pages of story.[5]
  • Negan is the first recurring antagonist to kill another recurring antagonist.
  • Negan holds the most appearances in the comic book out of any character introduced in the third compendium.
  • Negan appears on variant covers for a single issue of five Skybound comic book series under the caption “Negan Kills…”. Those series are Green Valley[6], Manifest Destiny, Thief of Thieves, Birthright and Horizon[7].
  • In Issue 162 it is revealed that Negan believes in an after life. More specifically in Heaven and at least an undesirable place which is possibly Hell.


  • From Issue 100 to Issue 126, Negan appears to wear a woman’s jacket due to the side of the zipper. It is fixed in Issue 153 as he appears with the zipper on the other side.
  • When Negan gutted Spencer, the hand that didn’t hold the knife (the left hand) was drawn as a right hand, clenched in a fist, despite the knife being held by his actual right hand.


Image result for FATHER GABRIEL GIFS

Image result for FATHER GABRIEL GIFS

Image result for FATHER GABRIEL GIFS

Image result for FATHER GABRIEL GIFS

Image result for FATHER GABRIEL GIFS



Gabriel Stokes (Comic Series) | Walking Dead Wiki

I appreciate everything you’ve done for me. Giving me a home. Letting me take over the church, giving me a place to serve the lord. Now I want to serve in another way. I don’t think it’s enough to protect the souls of our people. I’ve done that and I feel I’ve done a good job. But I’m able… able to do more… able to really protect my flock. I feel like I could be of use to you… as a soldier. With your blessing… I’d like to start training with the others.
—Gabriel to Rick Grimes, about joining his army.[src]

Gabriel Stokes is a main character first encountered in Issue 61 of Image ComicsThe Walking Dead. He is a preacher who came across Rick Grimes and his group after leaving his church, where he had been hiding from the undead. Gabriel traveled with the group to Alexandria, where he became the head priest of the church located there. After overcoming his aversion towards violence, Gabriel lost all hesitation towards killing walkers, and has now joined Rick Grimes’ military against The Whisperers. However, despite his desire to help the community, the early attack from The Whisperers made fear over take him, leading to his death at their hands before he could signal the rest of the militia.





Gabriel Stokes was the reverend of a regional community church. Not much of his personality or life before the outbreak has been revealed. The only detail given by the reverend was when he admitted to Rick and the rest of the group that during the initial zombie outbreak, he locked the doors to his church due to his own cowardice and allowed a whole group of survivors to be killed by roamers.

Gabriel claimed he had been living in the church’s safety since the beginning of the epidemic, but the validity of his story, especially considering that it had been a full year since the outbreak began when the group encountered him, is questionable.


Fear The Hunters

Forced from the church due to dwindling supplies, Gabriel set out into the surrounding countryside and eventually ran into Rick Grimes and his group while they were on the road.

The group encountered Gabriel on the road at a chaotic time, in the aftermath of losing the prison to the Governor and during the heartbreaking dilemma involving the twins. Thus, the survivors were initially very suspicious of his presence and story, and did not trust him due to their weariness of other human survivors and conflict among the group. Gabriel tried to comfort them with his obvious appearance as a religious man, but most of them visibly expressed open distrust or disbelief of his presence and mannerisms.

The moral dilemma involving Ben and Billy, and Dale‘s eventual fatal bite allowed Gabriel to blend into the group without too much difficulty as Rick and the other leaders were focused on the more pressing matters at hand. When it was discovered that Ben had killed Billy, Gabriel conducted prayers for the burial of both of the children.

Eventually, Gabriel led the survivors to his church for shelter while searching for the missing Dale, who had disappeared the night before. Rick eventually confronted Gabriel in the church, accusing him of being somehow involved in the disappearance of Dale and threatened him with violence. Gabriel then revealed his true story before meeting the group in tears. He expressed extreme remorse and guilt when he explained that he only survived several months alone in the church by turning away his followers and any other local civilians when the zombie attacks started. His main focus, he tried to emphasize to Rick, was to try and keep some spiritual faith for himself and the survivors, a sentiment which unfortunately was largely not shared.

It did not take long for the group to soon discover a group of human Hunters were stalking them. The conflict escalated when Glenn was shot in the leg from afar when he and the others tried to rescue Dale, who was discovered partially mutilated in the front of the church entrance.

Gabriel was soon forced by Rick, Andrea, Michonne, and Abraham Ford to accompany them in finding the whereabouts of the Hunters, as he was the only member of their group who was familiar with the local area. When the group found the Hunters, Gabriel watched in horror as the group, led by Rick, brutally mutilated and murdered them in violent retaliation for their stalking and near fatal attacks on Dale and Glenn. Gabriel vocally expressed shock and outrage at their murder but Rick told him he was no better than them for turning people away from the church, silencing the reverend into submission.

Life Among Them

With no other choice, Gabriel followed Rick and the group on their journey to Washington, D.C., despite admitting extreme disagreement with the group’s violent actions against the Hunters.

He traveled successfully to the Alexandria Safe-Zone and was soon identified by Douglas Monroe during the introduction interview as the man to run the local Church, which had survived intact. When the walls expanded and the church became accessible, he began to run daily masses. He seemed to be doing well in adjusting to living within the Community, aside from the packed living conditions of living with the group in Rick’s house for the first few nights.

Too Far Gone

Gabriel became convinced that God led him to the Community so he could eventually preach at the new church. He eventually believed and tried to get the rest of the survivors exiled from the Safe-Zone because of what they did to the Hunters, but Douglas Monroe did not agree with Gabriel’s belief that the groups actions were evil and decided to ignore his request.

No Way Out

In Issue 82, when the zombies breach the Safe-Zone, he’s seen in his church, crying. He finally gets over his fear and lets Eugene Porter and Nicholas in before the zombies reach them, the opposite of what happened the first time at the onset of the outbreak.

In Issue 84, after watching Rick and Michonne fighting endlessly against the zombie horde, it may have inspired the men. Eugene and Nicholas get over their fears and go out to help Rick and Michonne. They also eventually convince Gabriel to stop hiding and help. While he’s shown clearly afraid, he still joins the group and aids them during the fight. He, along with the others, survive and win the zombie attack. Although he’s left stunned, most likely by his actions or that he survived the fight.

We Find Ourselves and A Larger World

In the aftermath of the attack, Gabriel is largely absent, rarely being involved with the ongoing events.

Something To Fear to All Out War – Part Two

Gabriel has had little participation in the war against Negan. However, he serves as the priest for the funeral of Abraham (who was killed by the Saviors). He survives the attack on the Alexandria Safe-Zone, and moves to the Hilltop, along with the rest of the group and survives the events of the conflict.

A New Beginning to No Turning Back

Gabriel has now returned to Alexandria to resume his duties as the town’s priest. He was present at the funeral of the members of the communities that were killed by Alpha. Gabriel later appears at an Alexandria meeting and is shocked when violence breaks out among the citizens. When Rick announces that he plans to take action against the Whisperers, Gabriel is amongst those cheering and chanting his name.

Call To Arms

Father Gabriel approaches Rick after the training session and tells him he wants to join the Militia.

He is seen again in Issue 152 training and killing walkers along with Dwight and Laura. Dwight commends his progress, though he doesn’t tell him that he’s practicing for live targets.

In Issue 153 he is seen with the others in the woods trying to sneak past some walkers. A walker manages to sneak up behind him, but Dwight intervenes and saves his life.

The Whisperer War

As the Militia take position, ready to face the Whisperers, Gabriel climbs a nearby water tower to take patrol. He struggles to climb, but eventually makes it up. As he looks through the scope of his sniper rifle, he is shocked to see a large group of Whisperers approaching. Gabriel runs towards the ladder, pleading to the Lord for help, in his panic he falls backwards off the ladder and tries to catch himself on a ring by using his foot, which snaps his ankle nearly clean off. Dangling upside down he is met by a voice proclaiming “I will save you”. This voice is revealed to be Beta, who proceeds to slash Gabriel’s stomach open, telling him that he should have whispered as he marched onward towards Alexandria. Gabriel is then devoured by walkers, stripping him nearly to the bone on the upper half of his body.


Killed By

  • Himself (Indirectly Caused, Accidental)

Gabriel panics when he sees the large Whisperer army coming toward him. In a rush to climb down the ladder, he falls and gets his leg caught and broken, trapping him on the ladder.

Gabriel is stuck upside down on the ladder begging for someone to help him. Beta says that he will, right before stabbing him in the gut. Gabriel quickly bleeds out and the Whisperers leave him to be devoured by the oncoming walkers.

Killed Victims

This list shows the victims Gabriel has killed:

  • Himself (Indireclty Caused)
  • Many unnamed people (Indirectly Caused)
  • Numerous counts of zombies.


Douglas Monroe

Don’t make me have to ask you to go.
—Douglas to Gabriel[src]

At first Gabriel and Douglas seemed to have a good, friendly relationship as Gabriel took the role as the priest of the church. But Gabriel felt disgusted by Rick and the others actions, brutally killing Chris and the other hunters and told Douglas that he felt as though Rick and the others don’t fit in with the rest of the community and he suggests should be kicked out of the safe-zone. Douglas is shown to be shocked and slightly angered by what Gabriel says and tells him that the people in the community have done the same to build and protect the place, himself included and asks Gabriel not to make him ask Gabriel leave his home, this seemed to strain the relationship between the two although this could be explored further as they weren’t seen interacting again.

Eugene Porter

Is it so hard to believe, brother Eugene?
—Gabriel to Eugene[src]

Gabriel and Eugene seemed to have a stable friendship. While looking for Dale the two debated with one another about the existence of God. Once the Alexandria Safe-Zone was overrun, Eugene and Nicholas begged Gabriel to let them inside the church to hide. Hesitating at first, but not wanting to cause more deaths by locking people outside like Gabriel had done in the past before the group met him, he let both Eugene and Nicholas inside.

Rick Grimes

I’d like to start training with the others.
—Gabriel to Rick.[src]

Rick and Gabriel have a strained relationship, at first Rick didn’t trust Gabriel and was on guard while travelling to Gabriel’s church. Rick became very suspicious after Dale was kidnapped and like Andrea believed it was related to Gabriel. Rick pinned Gabriel against the wall at his church and Gabriel burst into tears revealing how he had survived by locking his church doors and ignoring the people begging for help. Rick believed his story and after Dale was returned by the hunters and he revealed that their camp was in a house Father Gabriel helped the group find the hunters base. But Gabriel watched in horror as Rick and the others slaughtered the hunters for eating Dale’s leg, shooting Glenn and eating many unnamed people, including their own children. Once arriving at the Safe-Zone, Gabriel feels like Rick, and the others, do not fit in and are dangerous and tries to persuade Douglas to throw them out, Douglas angrily refuses to do so, but, it is assumed that Rick is unaware that Gabriel had asked.

However, it now seems as if Gabriel and Rick have established a good relationship when Gabriel thanks him for all he has done for him and even volunteers to help, Rick accepts this and welcomes him aboard saying thank you in the process.


Take as much time as you need.
—Gabriel to Andrea.[src]

At first Andrea and Gabriel have a strained relationship, believing he was involved with Dale disappearance acting very hostile towards him. Andrea eventually trusts Gabriel and at Alexandria attend his services at the church.


Would you like me to say a few words before we go?
—Gabriel to Dale about the twins.[src]

Gabriel knew Dale for only a little while. Gabriel offers Dale to say a few words for his adopted sons which Dale tells him off. When Dale was kidnapped, Gabriel assisted with trying to find him. The group initially blames Gabriel for Dale’s disappearance. Gabriel is seen at Dale’s funeral.

Abraham Ford

Let us take a moment of silence to remember our fallen brother.
—Gabriel about Abraham’s funeral.[src]

Abraham distrusts Gabriel when they first met checking him for weapon and believes Gabriel is leading them into a trap, which Gabriel makes a joke about, making Abraham angry. But he is thankful for leading him and the group use his church as shelter. Abraham was outraged about Gabriel’s comments about the hunters. Gabriel later held a funeral service for Abraham.

Maggie Greene

Yeah– this place is nice.
—Maggie to Gabriel[src]

Gabriel and Maggie seem to have a good and stable relationship,


No clue. I think that’s what everyone is trying to figure out.
—Gabriel to Glenn about a gunshot.[src]

Gabriel and Glenn seem to have a good and stable relationship. When Glenn was shot by the hunters Gabriel assisted Eugene with helping Glenn. At Alexandria, Glenn and Gabriel are seen together.


Me too.
—Gabriel agreeing with Michonne.[src]

Michonne distrust Gabriel when they first met. Gabriel was angered with Michonne and the others for their attack on the Hunters. .

Rosita Espinosa

If anyone needs another blanket, I’ve got a few.
—Gabriel to Rosita.[src]

Gabriel and Rosita seem to have a stable relationship, at first Rosita doesn’t trust him and is scared when he makes a joke about leading them into a trap. At his church Gabriel offered her a extra blanket which she is thankful. At Alexandria, Rosita attends Gabriel’s service at the church.


I didn’t expect it to be so… easy.
—Gabriel to Dwight.[src]

Gabriel and Dwight seem to have a good relationship as Dwight is training him; he’s shown to give Gabriel compliments on his training but worries that Gabriel will falter when he finds out that they are starting to attack human targets.



  • Gabriel was originally supposed to be named James.
  • Gabriel is the only confirmed priest who is encountered within The Walking Dead comic series.
  • During the events of “No Way Out”, Gabriel has to endure the exact same situation he’s been through in the beginning of the apocalypse: being locked in his church with survivors outside begging for help, although this time, he overcomes his fear and lets the survivors in, unlike the first time.
  • In the Letter Hacks of Issue 158, it is suggested that Gabriel’s death might have been one of the most unpleasant ones yet.

Comic Series Characters

Grimes Family RickCarlLoriJudithJeffrey
Jones Family MorganDuane
Atlanta AndreaSophiaGlennDaleBenBillyCarolAllenDonna
Tyreese’s Group TyreeseChrisJulie
Greene Farm MaggieHershelBillyPatriciaOtisRachelSusieLacey
The Prison AxelAndrewDexterThomas
Michonne’s Group MichonneMikeTerry
Woodbury LillyBobGloriaHapMariannePennyCaesarScottWes
Post-Prison Survivors EugeneGabrielRositaAbraham
The Hunters ChrisTheresaAlbertDavidGregCharlie
Alexandria Safe-Zone
Washington, D.C. Derek
Hilltop Colony PaulEarlHarlanBriannaJohnnyAlexMarcoHershelLouieDanteEduardoWesleySamuelRollandBrianWesBrandonMortonOscarKenLarryTammyGregoryDougKalEthan
The Sanctuary DwightNeganTaraJohnSherryMarkLauraGavin
The Kingdom BenjaminGusWilliamZacharyTaylorTaylorEzekielMarcusRichard
Richmond MagnaYumikoKellyConnieLukeBernie
The Whisperers LydiaBetaJoshuaAlpha
Oceanside Pete
Barcelona Claudia
Animals ButtonsShiva
Alive characters appear in green. Dead characters appear in red and italics. Unknown characters appear in blue. Undead characters appear in grey and italics.




Rick Grimes (TV Series) | Walking Dead Wiki 
/*@cc_on’abbr article aside audio canvas details figcaption figure footer header hgroup mark menu meter nav output progress section summary time video’.replace(/\w+/g,function(n){document.createElement(n)})@*/

Walking Dead Wiki

Rick Grimes (TV Series)

This article is about the TV Series character. You may be looking for his Comic Series, Assault, Social Game, Road to Survival or The Escapists counterparts, or the actor.
Ezekiel. King Ezekiel. Alexandriathe Hilltop… and the Kingdom. All three of us have something in common: We all serve the Saviors… We came to ask the Kingdom, to ask you, to join us in fighting the Saviors. Fighting for freedom for all of us.
—Rick to Ezekiel, the leader of the Kingdom, about fighting the Saviors[src]

Rick Grimes is the protagonist and a survivor of the outbreak in AMC‘s The Walking Dead. He is a former sheriff deputy who was shot in the line of duty and fell into a coma, only to awaken and find himself in the midst of the apocalypse. He travels to Atlanta, Georgia, in search of his wife, Lori, and his son, Carl, who have traveled to Atlanta with his best friend, Shane Walsh. After reuniting with his family, along with discovering a group of survivors, he gradually becomes the de-facto leader in their search of a safe haven.

As the series progresses, Rick gradually develops from an earnest, humble and moral individual into a hardened, ruthless and darker survivor. This nature places him into conflict with hostile forces seeking to exploit him for their own personal gain. Despite this, Rick holds a sworn devotion towards his group and will go towards great lengths to protect them from harm’s way.




Rick is typically calm, smart, and a good friend and father, but he will often stubbornly cling to his strong personal moral code, which has resulted in numerous bad calls and extra stress within the group. Rick’s greatest fault, perhaps, is his uncanny ability to place responsibility on himself and set for himself goals that are impossible to reach. Despite his faults, his combat skill and general care for all members of the group have led him to be looked up to, and allowed him to take the leadership role within the group. Rick is strongly non-religious, admitting to never have been much of a believer and instead puts his faith in his family and the group members around him. He also appears to view religion and belief in God as an interference and waste of time.

Throughout the first season, while adapting to the new apocalyptic world, Rick maintains his honor and moral code and is shown to be incredibly protective of his group and their well-being as seen when he attempted to return to Atlanta to save Merle Dixon‘s life and also refused to surrender Glenn to the Vatos Gang. He is also shown to be willing to use deadly force to protect his group as he threatens Daryl Dixon a few times with his revolver when he acts out. Upon entering the CDC and learning of the severity of the apocalypse, Rick refuses to allow his family and group to die in the exploding CDC and claims that there is still hope and is able to convince Dr. Jenner to let them try for as long as they can.

By the second season, Rick is still shown to be extremely protective of his group as seen by his devotion to find the missing Sophia, despite Shane’s argument that she is dead and also refuses to risk his group’s residency on Hershel‘s farm due to Lori’s pregnancy by going along with Hershel’s views of the Walkers still being people. After the massacre of the walkers in the barn and discovering Sophia, Rick regrets his decisons that put the group at risk. While making amends with Hershel, Rick, for the first time is forced to use deadly force to protect his allies from death as he kills Dave and Tony, two men who attempt to force their way onto Hershel’s farm. Despite this, he refuses to leave Randall, a member of Dave and Tony’s group behind to die following an attack on him, Glenn and Hershel. Saving Randall’s life and deciding to let him go is the ultimate moment in his rivalry with Shane and the two physically fight each other over his life. After learning of the threat of Randall’s group, Rick reluctantly decides to execute him, but stops at the last minute after seeing Carl watch. After deciding to once again release Randall to honor Dale‘s wishes, Shane attempts to assassinate Rick by killing Randall and luring him out into the woods under the guise that Randall is free and armed, however Rick kills Shane instead, an act the visibly breaks him. Following this and the destruction of Hershel’s farm, Rick has become noticeably colder and strains his relationship with Lori, Carl and the group by revealing Jenner’s secret of everyone being infected and his killing of Shane. Following this he declares himself leader of the group.

By Season 3, Rick had become battle hardened after months on the road and is still distant from members of the group, mostly Lori. Despite this, Rick is able to use his leadership skills and combat abilities to keep the group alive for many months and leads the group in taking the abandoned and overrun West Georgia Correctional Facility, using desperate survival tactics they had come to learn on the road all winter. Rick at this point also has no hesitation in killing human threats as seen when he mercilessly killed the prisoners leader, Tomas, for attempting to kill him twice and also locking Andrew in a courtyard of Walkers to die. Rick has also shown that he no longer trusts outside members of his group and refuses to allow Oscar and Axel, two prisoners to join his group following an assassination attempt on him by Tomas, showing he’s more cruel. He eventually accepts them once they prove their loyalty to him by killing Andrew, who survived being left to die and launched an attack on the prison in order to exterminate Rick’s group and nearly killed Rick himself, though Oscar saves him.

After Lori’s death, Rick becomes very emotionally unstable, and it is not until just before the group learns of the Woodbury threat that Rick comes back to his senses. By this point, Rick has become a ruthless, uncompromising leader of survivors, in contrast to his high moral code and values in previous seasons. After the Governor causes Andrea‘s death, Rick seems to regain much of his old self and finally begins to trust other survivors and accept them into the prison. In the six-month jump between the third and fourth seasons, Rick relinquishes his leadership position in order to focus more on raising Carl and making the prison self-sustaining. During the fourth season, many of the other group members ask Rick to step back into a leadership role, most notably Daryl Dixon. After the Governor returns and attacks the prison, Rick becomes distraught and remorseful over the loss of the prison, the death of Hershel, and the assumed death of his daughter Judith. He becomes more protective of Carl and gets into a few arguments with him. After Rick reunites with Michonne, he loosens his grip on Carl a bit and allows himself some time to rest, albeit only temporarily.

After he, Carl, and Michonne are forced to evacuate a house they were residing in to evade the Claimers, he comes across a poster pointing to Terminus. He decides to take a chance and see the supposed sanctuary. On the way, they encounter the Claimers, who tracked them down in order to exact revenge on Rick for killing one of their group members, Lou. Rick comes to terms with his brutality, which he thought he had put away for good, after he rips out Joe‘s jugular with his teeth and stabs Dan, who attempted to rape Carl, to death. The next morning, he tells Daryl he knows of his two different personality traits and how he has settled his mind knowing that his brutality has kept his son and the rest of the group alive.

After arriving at Terminus, Rick accepts his leadership position, for which the group respects him. He holds no conflict in his mind anymore and does not doubt his decisions. The wisdom he took from Hershel, who he came to view as a mentor (as well a father figure towards him), Rick now understands that he can retain his humanity by protecting his friends and has stated that he views his group as his family. His darker side is shown through his brutality and he does not hesitate to kill someone who he views as a threat, fearing he or she will come back and harm his family (based on what happened to Lori when Rick failed to kill Andrew, the prisoner who Rick locked in a courtyard of walkers and presumed was killed). During Season 5, following the group’s near death experience at Terminus, Rick grows in confidence but develops massive trust issues towards any strangers that he and his group come across, even if they seem timid and harmless. He has a hard time trusting Gabriel Stokes and Aaron, even threatening to kill them once or twice if they did anything that would harm his family and friends. His trust issues are so strong that he even suspects the applesauce Aaron offers to Judith to be poisoned. Aaron points out that he is tied up and that killing Rick’s daughter in front of him would only lead to Aaron getting killed by Rick. Aaron tries telling Rick that his trust issues are exaggerated, but Rick remains stubborn and makes it clear that he is a man who doesn’t take chances anymore, and forces Aaron to eat the applesauce to prove that it’s safe and still threatens to kill him. In the end, Aaron and Gabriel (for the most part) prove that they are not threats.

After arriving in the Alexandria Safe-Zone, Rick cautiously allows himself to relax in the comfort of the community, although it is evident that he still does not trust the inhabitants. He becomes actively involved in the community after Deanna Monroe, the safe-zone’s leader appoints him and Michonne as constables. While he appreciates the job, Rick and his group view the Alexandrians as being weak and unfit to survive and he declares that they will take the community for themselves, showing how his mentality has become one of survival for himself and his group. He is willing to kill members of the community if it means the majority will learn to survive, and tries to make them understand what it takes to live in the new world. When his confrontation with the alcoholic and abusive Pete turns violent, he launches a tirade at the shocked Alexandrians in the street, which nearly seals his exile from the community at the hands of Deanna. He is saved by the intervention of Michonne, who knocks him unconscious.

When Walkers manage to get into the community, displaying their defensive vulnerabilities, Rick tells them that they will have to change if they are to survive. When Reg is killed by an enraged Pete, Rick executes him at Deanna’s command. In the days following this incident, Rick takes a greater leadership role in the community as Deanna mourns and deals with her overwhelming grief. Although there is distension, Deanna approves of Rick’s plans and gives him her support. The two grow closer, and she tries to get Rick to realize that the Alexandrians are all his people now, just as his original group is.

Following a massive invasion of walkers into the safe-zone, which leads to the death of Deanna, Rick becomes the leader of the safe-zone, and his faith in the abilities of the safe-zone’s residents improves dramatically as together they all boldly face the herd and kill every walker, effectively reclaiming the safe-zone. Rick reveals to his injured son Carl afterwards that he is ready to show him the new world. Following this he seems to have cooled down a bit in his desire to kill human threats as he spares the life of Paul Rovia after the latter attempts to steal a van of supplies claimed by Daryl and Rick which leads them to finding the Hilltop Colony. His relationship with Michonne has also caused him to show his lighter side more often, as he is seen relaxed and happier than he was before they started their relationship.

Over the course of Season 6, Rick’s confidence grows with every successful outcome and threat survived. He believes that not only are his people capable of dealing with any threat, but that the Alexandrians themselves now know what it takes to survive. Rick has shown that he has not lost his ruthlessness, as shown by his desire to exact revenge on the Saviors for threatening Daryl, Abraham and Sasha and kill them all in order to obtain much-needed supplies from the Hilltop Colony, and protect Alexandria, even though the Saviors have technically caused no harm to them. Rick now has a desire to destroy any potential threats before they even happen, showing that he will do just about anything to protect his people from danger (very similar to The Governor in the first half of Season 3, but on a more heroic scale). Rick has demonstrated that he is now indeed a cold-blooded killer as shown during their attack on the Savior outpost and his killing of Primo and Jiro. He also nearly kills an innocent survivor from the Kingdom, believing him to be a Savior hunting Carol, though Morgan stops him to his visible anger and claims regardless of who he was, he no longer takes chances, showing that he is willing to kill completely innocent survivors.

However, his overconfidence and eagerness to destroy the Saviors brings about serious consequences; while on a frantic journey to get a sick Maggie to the Hilltop, he and his group are tricked and ambushed by the Saviors and for the first time in the series, Rick shows extreme fear as he is confronted with an impossible situation over which he has no control. At the sight of his new enemy, Negan, Rick visibly trembles and appears to be almost numb with terror and is helpless as Negan personally selects a member of the group at random and beats them to death with a baseball bat in revenge for Rick’s actions.

It is revealed that Negan had selected Abraham and preceded to beat him viciously to death with his baseball bat; Rick watches on in horror. Glenn is later killed as punishment for Daryl assaulting Negan moments after Abraham’s execution. Rick, with Abraham’s blood on his face, quietly threatens to kill Negan. Negan inquires to as to what Rick said and Rick is petrified to look at him but gains the courage to repeat his threat while looking him in the eye. Negan then takes Rick on a “trip” where he continuously mocks Rick for thinking of a prosperous future with his group whilst physically assaulting him. Unsatisfied Rick hasn’t submitted to him, Negan returns Rick to his group and threatens that if he doesn’t severe Carl’s left arm his remaining group members will be executed. This pushes Rick to his absolute breaking point as he wails, cries, has mucus run out of his nose and even suggest he suffer the amputation. Just as Rick is about to cut off his son’s arm, Negan becomes satisfied claiming the terror on Rick’s face was the “exact look” he desired. Having been the first man to devolve Rick into a complete loss of power and control, Negan has revealed the extremity of Rick’s emotions/actions of absolute fear and subjugation as he becomes horrified for the safety of his remaining group should he provoke Negan again. This fear was later subsided after the deaths of Spencer and Olivia, and finally regains his courage to fight Negan and the Saviors.

Relying on his former police skills and survival tactics, Rick has become a battle-hardened survivor who will protect his family and group without question. In many ways, Rick has become like Shane, ready to kill without a moment’s hesitation, not trusting anyone except for his group, and knowing that with the world the way it is now, there are very few good people left and if you don’t fight for your survival, then you will die. In addition to acting like Shane, Rick shows similarities to other primary antagonists that he has encountered and killed (or who other members of his group have killed) in the past, particularly the Governor, Joe, and Gareth. However, unlike Shane, the Governor, Joe, and Gareth, Rick retains some of his humanity and honor for the sake of his family and friends, and looks to his friends for guidance in making sure that he doesn’t completely lose his sanity. This is in direct contrast to these other antagonists, who have almost completely sacrificed their humanity in favor of personal survival by any means necessary, and who exert unchallenged power and control over other survivors and give into their worst inclinations for their own benefit.


King County, Georgia

Rick was born in the early 1970’s, and grew up in Georgia, he experienced a decent childhood, and thus held a close relationship with his parents whom both had a strong influence upon him growing up. His father was a noble individual whom beared a profound wisdom, where he instilled a strong moral code of honour and bravery onto his son,[2] and his mother frequently recited him the folklore story of The Stone in The Road.[4] He also became greatly inspired by the old war-time tales of his late grandfather, whom served during the Second World War.[3]

He grew up alongside his closest friend Shane Walsh, where the two developed a strong bond together to the point where the pair came to view each other as ‘brothers’. Throughout high school, Rick acted as the more disciplined of the pair and thus experienced very few short-lived relationships with girls, in contrast to Shane whom had many conquests.[5] Academically, Rick and Shane studied at college together for police administration (presumably around their late-teens) where they eventually graduated and became employed deputies stationed at the King County Sheriff’s Department, with Shane assigned as his partner.[6]

As a young adult, Rick later met a woman named Lori, where the two eventually fell in love with each other and became married where together they had a son named Carl; the trio lived together as a typical family in a single-story house located in King County, Georgia, where Shane became a close friend of the family. Rick acted as the main financial provider of the family, serving a dutiful career in the police force, whereas Lori worked as a housewife. (Photographs depict the three of them going on several family trips together.)[7]

Over time however, Rick and Lori’s marriage became increasingly strained due to Rick constantly distancing himself from her, as he generally hesitated to express his feeling regarding their marital issues and thus Rick instead opted to absorb himself through his work. This nature led to various cracks in their relationship, which resulted in harsh words directed from Lori, who once questioned whether Rick cared about his family in the presence of their son.[6]


Season 1

Days Gone Bye

Rick and Shane sit in a police cruiser and converse about “the difference between men and women.” After the humorous conversation, Shane asks Rick about Lori, which Rick is reluctant to answer, but ultimately explains how he feels like he and Lori are drifting apart and how he feels about Carl and how he’s dealing with it. After their talk, a police call comes in, asking assistance. As soon as Rick and Shane arrive, they lay out road spikes, fall back to the other squad car that followed them, and wait for the criminals to arrive. Rick berates one of the more incompetent officers about his readiness. He watches as the criminals’ car hits the road spikes, it flips over multiple times and he slowly makes his way out with his revolver drawn. He yells for one of the criminals to put their weapon down, but is ultimately forced to start shooting back. He is hit with one of the bullets fired and falls to the ground. Shane runs to him to check if he’s alright, which he is due to having his Kevlar vest on. After telling Shane to never tell Lori what just happened, another criminal crawls out of under the car and shoots him in the shoulder, which causes an incredible amount of pain and puts him into a coma.

During his coma, Shane visited Rick and held a one-sided conversation with him. Rick was somewhat conscious when this happened. Rick regains consciousness and “talks” to Shane, unaware of the passage of time. He looks around and realizes that he has been there for a long time. He investigates the building, which proves right away to one abandoned, and encounters his first undead group of zombies barred into a locked room. He makes his way down a few flights of stairs and finds an EXIT sign above a door. He moves through the door and witnesses a horrid sight. Rows of bodies in body bags, in which some are on flatbed trucks. Having seen this, Rick is horrified and flees the hospital. In a nearby park, he encounters a severely deteriorated zombie with nothing left of her lower body but trailing bones and organs. Shaken, he returns to his home to look for his family. Unable to find any sign of them, he sits outside and is suddenly hit in the face with a shovel by a boy — Duane Jones — who initially mistakes him for a zombie.

Rick later wakes up tied to a bed. The boy’s father, Morgan Jones, checks Rick for zombie bites or a fever, either of which could indicate that he is turning into a zombie himself. After deciding Rick is not a threat, Morgan frees him and shares what information he has regarding the zombie apocalypse. The following day, Rick tells Morgan that his family are missing and that they are most likely alive (based on family photos that had been taken from the house). Morgan and Duane tell Rick that they might have set off to Atlanta where the CDC has set up a quarantine zone. Rick takes Morgan and his son to his former Sheriff’s headquarters, where the trio use the emergency generator to power up the station. They take hot showers and clean out the armory. As they depart, with Rick heading off to Atlanta while Morgan and Duane stay behind, Rick gives Morgan a rifle and a walkie-talkie and says he will broadcast every morning. Before he leaves, he encounters fellow officer Leon Basset a zombie and dispatches him. He then returns to the park where he encountered the badly decayed zombie, apologizes for what has happened to it, and shoots it in the head.

While on his way to Atlanta, Rick sends out a broadcast via his radio. The transmissions are received by a camp located just outside the city, but they are unable to send a response to warn him of the situation in the city. Among the survivors are Rick’s partner Shane, his wife Lori, and Carl. Rick later runs out of gasoline; he approaches an abandoned gas station, where he encounters a pre-adolescent female zombie, the zombie walks towards Rick so Rick shoots her. Unable to find any gas, he abandons his car on the highway and heads out on foot. He approaches a farmhouse, where the occupants are dead in an apparent murder-suicide. Rick finds a horse nearby and rides it to Atlanta, carrying the sack of guns from the police armory.

Rick arrives in Atlanta and finds the city in an extreme state of devastation. He then searches the streets on horseback, finding an overrun military blockade. Rick hears a helicopter pass overhead and tries to follow it, but rides straight into a horde of walkers. The undead swarm Rick’s horse, toppling Rick and making him drop the sack of guns. While many of the zombies swarm around the horse, tearing it apart and eating it, Rick scrambles underneath an abandoned tank. With zombies crawling after him on both sides, Rick shoots several of them, then places the gun to his temple. Looking up, he sees an open hatch underneath the tank and crawls inside. The walkers surround the tank as Rick seals himself inside. After firing his revolver into the head of an undead tank crewman; therefore deafening him due to the confines of the M1 tank and then sealing the top hatch, Rick is safe—but trapped—in the tank. A voice comes over the radio sarcastically calling him a “dumbass.”


The voice on the radio advises him to make a run for it while they are distracted eating Rick’s horse. Rick takes a gun and a grenade off the dead soldier in the tank then opens the hatch. He jumps from the tank and runs down an alley, shooting walkers as he goes. Quickly, he meets up with the person who radioed instructions to him, Glenn Rhee. Rick follows him to a ladder, which they climb to safety, and then down a staircase to an alley, which is free of all but a few walkers thanks to a bus blockade. When the two reach street-level, two other people wearing riot gear emerge and beat down the walkers. The group rushes inside a Bradbury’s department store, where Rick meets other survivors: Andrea, Jacqui, T-Dog and Morales. Outside, walkers press against the store’s front doors and the glass begins to crack

On the roof, Rick and the group find Merle Dixon, a middle-aged redneck, firing at walkers with a rifle. T-Dog chastises Merle for wasting bullets and attracting more walkers. Merle scoffs at him by saying he’d never take orders from a “nigger,” which sets off a fight between the two. Merle beats T-Dog and presses a handgun to his forehead, but Rick intervenes, hitting Merle with the butt of the rifle and handcuffing him to a pipe. “Things are different now,” Rick tells Merle. “There are no ‘niggers’ anymore, No dumb-as-shit white trash fools either; there’s only white meat and dark meat. It’s US and the dead; we survive this by pulling together, not apart.” Morales tells Rick there is no refugee center, which was “a pipe dream.” They are with a small group of survivors staying outside the city, but T-Dog cannot reach them on the radio. With the streets no longer safe, Rick suggests they try to escape underground. Jacqui, who formerly worked in the city zoning office, says that the building might have access to the sewers.

Glenn and Morales head to the basement while Rick and Andrea stand guard at the front of the store. Andrea spots a necklace with a mermaid pendant. Rick encourages her to take it. As Andrea pockets the necklace, walkers break through the exterior glass doors and begin pounding on the interior doors. Morales and Glenn arrive to report that the sewer is not an option because of a walker feasting on a rat and the tunnel is barricaded by bars they can’t get past.

Back on the roof, Rick spots a cube van at a nearby construction site. The ignition keys should be nearby, Rick theorizes, but they need to get past the walkers undetected. The group explains that if they hear you, see you or smell you, they eat you. Rick latches on to the scent idea. Wearing rubber gloves and rain jackets, Rick and Morales drag a dead walker in from the alley. After acknowledging the man’s lost humanity, that he used to be just like the rest of them, Rick grabs an axe and hacks apart the body. He and Glenn then smear the corpse’s guts on their jackets. Before leaving, Rick tosses T-Dog the key to Merle’s handcuffs.

Outside, Rick and Glenn shuffle through crowds of walkers unnoticed. A rainstorm then passes over them, washing the guts off their jackets. Their human smell unmasked, walkers immediately attack the two. Fighting them off, Rick and Glenn run to the construction site, hopping a fence that is blocking access. Once Glenn tracks down the key, he and Rick speed away in the van. Rick orders Glenn to radio the group to get ready for pick-up. To lure the walkers away, Glenn drives off in a red sports car, which Rick has hot wired after setting off its alarm. With the walkers lured away by Glenn, The group heads down while T-Dog debates reluctantly decides to try to free Merle but slips due to the wet roof. With nothing else he can do and Merle angry due to T-Dog dropping the key, T-Dog again reluctantly puts a heavy chain lock on the doors so the walkers won’t get at him. T-Dog runs downstairs just as the walkers break through the glass doors of the department store. Rick pulls the van up and the group piles in just as walkers make their way through. Having escaped the chaos at the store, T-Dog admits to the others he dropped the key, leaving Merle trapped on the roof.

Tell It to the Frogs

Morales advises Rick not to dwell on Merle’s abandonment. When the van arrives at the camp, the group embraces with their families while Rick hesitantly stays in the car for a few moments. He later emerges, seeing Lori and Carl and the three of them share a tearful reunion.

Later, around a campfire, Rick describes the disorientation he felt waking up in the hospital. Lori explains she was told Rick would be transported to Atlanta, but it never happened. Rick thanks Shane for saving them. He volunteers to deliver the news to Daryl Dixon about his brother, as does T-Dog, who is wracked with guilt for dropping the key. Later on in their tent, Rick tucks Carl in and then crawls into bed with Lori. They reflect on past mistakes and the second chance they have been given. Lori returns Rick’s wedding ring, and the two make love.

The next morning, Rick tells Lori he plans to return to Atlanta for Merle. Lori is shocked, but they are interrupted by Carl’s screams. Finding Carl unscathed, Rick, Shane, Jim and Glenn run past him to a clearing where a walker is devouring a deer with crossbow bolts sticking out of it. The four men beat on the walker until Dale arrives and decapitates it. Daryl then emerges from the woods and laments that the walker ate his hunted dear. Finding the walker head still alive, Daryl fires his crossbow at it, then heads into camp looking for Merle. Shane tells Daryl that Merle did not make it back, Rick chimes in, confessing he left Merle handcuffed to the roof. Daryl pulls a knife, but Rick disarms him with the help of Shane who puts him in a sleeper-hold to restrain the violent hunter. With the door to the roof chained securely shut, Rick tells Daryl, Merle is likely alive, Lori then states that Rick is going back to Merle.

Back in his uniform, Rick prepares to leave with Daryl. Shane questions his decision to risk his life for Merle. Shane argues that they need everybody to protect the camp in case more walkers show up. What they really need, Rick contends, are more guns, which he would be able to retrieve from his dropped bag. Rick also needs to collect his walkie-talkie from the bag so he can warn Morgan away from the city. Shane gives Rick the last of his bullets for Rick’s revolver.

In Atlanta, Rick, Daryl, Glenn, and T-Dog return to the department store. They cut through the chain on the stairwell door and emerge onto the roof. On the ground, a hacksaw sits beside a severed hand that belongs to Merle, with bloody handcuffs hanging from the pipe above.


An enraged Daryl points his crossbow at T-Dog, but relents when Rick pulls his revolver. They then follow Merle’s trail of blood to a kitchen, where Sterno cans burn next to an iron steak weight crusted with skin—the result of Merle cauterizing his stump. Rick agrees to help Daryl search the streets for his brother. “Only if we get those guns first,” T-Dog says. Glenn outlines a plan to retrieve Rick’s bag: Daryl will watch his back from the store’s alley, while Rick and T-Dog cover a second alley two blocks away.

On the street, Glenn runs toward the tank. Back in the alley, a teenager named Miguel approaches Daryl. Daryl trains his crossbow on Miguel, who begins screaming. Glenn grabs the bag of guns — and Rick’s hat — then runs back toward Daryl. Rick and T-Dog, hearing Miguel’s screams, also head for the alley. Two men named Jorge and Felipe, who have also come for the guns, then jump Daryl. The men turn to Glenn and start beating him. Daryl then fires an arrow in Felipe’s butt. They throw Glenn in a car and drive off—leaving Miguel and the guns behind. Rick then takes Miguel and asks him about the men that he was with, Miguel refuses to speak to Rick. Daryl tries to tell Miguel that his brother’s hand was a result of “the last guy who pissed him off” and throws the hand on Miguel as he starts to panic. Daryl then threatens to cut off his feet by telling he is “going to start with the feet this time.” Rick fends Daryl off and asks Miguel that all he wants to do is work something out with his gang. Later on Miguel leads Rick, Daryl and T-Dog to an abandoned factory, where the leader of the group called “G” emerges. Rick proposes trading Miguel for Glenn. G demands the bag of guns, threatening to kill Glenn if they do not hand it over.

Rick then escorts Miguel into the warehouse carrying the guns on his back. Rick cuts Miguel loose and demands G hand over Glenn. Felipe and Miguel’s grandmother shuffles into the middle of the stand-off, asking Felipe for help with “Mr. Gilbert.” She notices Rick’s uniform and begs him not to take Felipe away. Rick tells Felipe’s grandmother that Felipe is helping him find a missing person. Abuela leads Rick into a nursing home auditorium, where several elderly people—and Glenn—are grouped around an asthmatic man. Felipe helps the man with an inhaler.

After giving them a few rifles, Rick, Glenn, T-Dog, and Daryl walk back to the cube van, but find it missing. Back at the RV, a walker tears into Amy’s neck. Rick, Glenn, Daryl, and T-Dog arrive and quickly shoot the remaining walkers.


Rick stares at a sunrise over Atlanta as he tries to reach Morgan on the walkie-talkie, discussing what has happened to him ever since they departed from one another. Rick, Lori, and Shane discuss how to handle Andrea as she continues to cradle Amy’s body. Rick tries to approach Andrea but she pulls a gun on him. Around the same time, Jim reveals his bite wound to the group. Rick thinks the CDC might be able to help Jim, and suggests relocating there. Shane, however, thinks the army base in Fort Benning — 125 miles in the opposite direction — is a safer bet. Daryl heads toward Jim with his pickaxe and tries to take a swing. Rick points his gun at Daryl’s head and prevents him from taking action. Rick and Shane later dig graves near the campsite. A deeply frustrated Shane reminds Rick that he and the others who accompanied him to Atlanta to find Merle should have stayed so they wouldn’t have lost so many people. Rick counters that without the guns he brought back, the losses might have been worse.

The survivors stage a funeral. Privately, Rick asks Lori if she blames him for not being there when the camp was attacked, and to support his decision to head for the CDC. She does not blame him exactly—not like Shane does—but she does not know if she can follow him to the CDC on blind faith. In the RV, Rick tells a feverish Jim they are going to get him help, but Jim is delirious. Outside, Shane asks Lori to convince Rick the CDC is a bad decision, cautioning her about choosing her marriage over peoples’ safety. When Rick emerges, Lori announces that they should follow Rick’s plan.

Rick, Shane and Dale depart to sweep the forest for walkers. Alone, Shane tries to convince Rick to change his mind. He’s outraged when Rick appears to show a lack of compassion and gratitude for all he’s done over the past few days, and for a brief few moments, aims his gun at Rick who’s wandered off into the woods. Glaring, he drops the gun, and then notices Dale watching him. “Jesus,” whispers Dale. Back at camp, Shane announces that he thinks they should trust Rick’s instincts and those that agree would be leaving for the CDC in the morning. At dawn, Rick tries to reach Morgan to advise him of their plan. En route to the CDC, the RV’s radiator hose bursts. While Shane and T-Dog drive ahead to find a replacement, Rick checks on Jim, who is in agony. They say their goodbyes and leave him to die next to a tree at his request.

Rick’s caravan approaches the CDC, where hundreds of bodies lay dead on the ground. The group quietly approaches the building, which is locked and shuttered. As night time approaches the group begins to panic and Lori says that they can’t be that close to the city after dark as walkers begin to rise. Rick catches sight of the security camera’s movement but Dale thinks he “imagined it” and slams on the shutters, screaming for help as Shane drags him away. The shutters open at the last minute and drown everyone in light.


In a flashback to the early days of the outbreak while Rick is still in the coma, the hospital is getting overrun and doctors are seen fleeing in terror or getting executed by the military, leaving Shane by himself with Rick. Shane tries to get Rick to wake up but a nearby explosion causes a power-outage and Rick;s life-support machines die. Shane is forced to run but, holding out on hope that his friend might still wake, he barricades the door with a gurney before fleeing, indirectly saving his life.

In the present, Rick and the other survivors file into the CDC lobby as Dr. Edwin Jenner meets them at the door. Jenner agrees to allow them in — provided they all submit to a blood test. Rick agrees, and they follow Jenner to the building’s basement control center. Later, the group feasts in the CDC cafeteria, jovially drinking wine and liquor, jubilant about finding a safe place. Jenner shows the group around the building, directing the children toward the recreation room and imploring everyone not to waste electricity. Rick stumbles drunkenly into the control room, where Jenner is working. Rick thanks Jenner again. He admits to Jenner that he never let on to the others what he really thought, but he knew they were running out of options. Rick stumbles into bed with Lori and sees that she is been crying. He assures her she doesn’t need to be afraid.

The next morning, when Jenner arrives, he leads the group to the control center, where he displays brain scans from “Test Subject 19,” who was infected and allowed the process to be recorded. Jenner admits he does not know what the disease is or how to treat it, and that he’s lost contact with other facilities. Rick, Shane, T-Dog, and Glenn head to inspect the generators while upstairs, the building’s air cuts off. In his office, Jenner stares at a photograph of a woman, asking her to understand that he did the best he could and hopes she would be proud of him. The panicked survivors confront Jenner, who explains the building is shutting itself down.

When the building runs out of power it will self-destruct — a “decontamination” protocol to keep dangerous infectious diseases from escaping. Jenner tries to convince Rick to accept his fate. Rick demands to know why Jenner stayed if he did not think there was any hope. “I made a promise,” Jenner says, to his wife — Test Subject 19 — to keep going as long as he could. She was one of the finest scientists in the world; if anyone could have done something about this, it was she. Jenner eventually opens the door, but maintains that they still won’t be able to get past the lock-down upstairs. He shakes Rick’s hand, pulls him close, and whispers into Rick’s ear.

In the CDC lobby, the group finds the doors locked and pounds helplessly on the windows. Carol pulls the hand grenade that Rick found in the tank in Atlanta from her bag. Rick detonates the grenade, blasting out one of the glass windows. The survivors run to the cars. From inside the RV, Lori sees Dale and Andrea emerge from the building. Jenner and Jacqui hold hands and watch the others evacuate on the security monitor. The CDC erupts in a fiery explosion. Dale and Andrea rush to the RV. Shaken, Rick starts the engine, and the caravan drives away from the smoldering rubble.

Season 2

What Lies Ahead

Rick stands atop a roof in Atlanta, talking into his radio, addressing the static as if Morgan Jones is actually there. He tells Morgan how Atlanta isn’t safe and the CDC was a dead end. He is about to mention what Jenner told him just as they were leaving the CDC but decides against it, instead saying that the group is heading toward Fort Benning and that he is signing off. The group finally leaves Atlanta, starting a new journey. As they continue south of Atlanta, they come across a large sum of parked and crashed cars, blocking their path, just as they begin navigating through, the radiator in the RV is blown. At first, everybody is concerned about being left in the middle of the nowhere, but soon they realize that they can scavenge supplies from the abandoned cars and also find a new radiator for the RV.

Rick and Dale keep watch as the group starts to find supplies. Dale spots a walker approaching from behind the cars, Rick prepares to shoot it with a sniper, but they soon realize that it’s actually an herd of more than thirty walkers approaching. In danger, Rick silently orders the group to hide under the cars. After the herd pass, Sophia is attacked by two walkers and then runs into the wild forest, Rick in hurry runs after her, he tracks these walkers and finally reaches Sophia. He then tells her to hide in a tree and wait for him there, “If I don’t come back, head back to the highway the same way we came, keep the sun on your left shoulder.” Rick moved the walkers away from Sophia and then ended up killing them. After finding no Sophia under the tree, Rick head back to the highway, and much for his disgust, he discovers that Sophia didn’t came back either, so she is lost in the woods.

Rick, Shane, Daryl and Glenn decide to investigate the area. Daryl is an expert tracker, so Rick decides to try to find Sophia with him while Shane and Glenn distract the rest of the group with simple tasks at the highway. Rick and Daryl keep tracking Sophia through the wildness, but they end up losing her trail. They came upon a walker, after killing it, Rick notices that it fed recently, so they decide to open his stomach to make sure he didn’t bit Sophia. They return to the highway by the sunset, Carol curses Rick for leaving her daughter alone in the woods. By the next day, Rick and the rest of the group go tracking Sophia once again. They find a tent in the middle of the forest, but no signs of Sophia nowhere near it, a bell began to ring nearby, the group decide to follow the sound and they soon find a church. Yet again, no signs of Sophia, the sound of the bell was actually a timer.

Rick doubting his leadership and father-ship. He decides to split the group, Daryl leads a group back to the highway while Rick, Carl and Shane kept investigating the area for a little longer. Rick does something he admits he never done before, he enters the church and asks God to send him a sign that he will be able to find Sophia. Soon after Rick, Carl and Shane are in the forest once again, they find a deer and Rick tells Carl to go touch it. As Carl approaches it, they all hear a loud gun shot, and a bullet going through the deer and hitting Carl’s chest.


Rick runs with Shane and Otis through a field, he carries a shot and unconscious Carl in his arms. Otis tells Rick to keep running in this direction and he will find a farm, and he has to talk to a man named Hershel Greene. After Rick reaches the farm, Hershel and his daughters put Carl on a bed and start to give him medical treatment. After explaining everything that happened, Rick decides he needs to get to Lori, to tell her what has happened, but Hershel’s daughter Maggie volunteers to find her and bring her to the farm instead. After removing one of the bullet fragments from Carl, Hershel informs that he needs medical supplies so he can remove the remaining fragments and close the bleeding, or Carl will soon die from blood loss. Rick volunteers to find the necessary supplies, but is replaced by Shane, who tells Rick that he needs to stay put for Carl. Otis also volunteers to go with Shane, trying to redeem himself to Rick and Carl. Later on, Rick and Hershel are having a conversation about the apocalypse, when Maggie arrives with Lori, who is shocked to see her son lying in a bed unconscious from a gunshot. Rick apologizes for letting this happen. After calming down, Rick and Lori have a conversation with Hershel about his experience to perform the surgery on Carl, but they are shocked when Hershel reveals that he is actually an veterinarian.

Save the Last One

By the evening, Rick and Lori meet with Glenn and T-Dog as they arrive at the farm, they give their regards to Carl. Having a discussion with Lori about their situation, Lori wonders whether Carl should even live, saying that it’s better for him to leave this world instead of watching more people die, while Rick becomes deeply upset and wants a future for his son. They are happy when Carl finally awakens but soon goes into a seizure and their fear returns. Hershel gives them an ultimatum, Carl doesn’t have more time left and they need to perform the surgery urgently. Shane miraculously returns with the supplies needed in time, but Otis didn’t make it back. Rick is very grateful, unaware of Shane’s lies about what truly happened to Otis. Hershel is able to perform the surgery and Carl is finally safe. After the moment of relief, Rick and Hershel comforts Patricia, Otis’s wife, as Shane watches them from the hallway.

Cherokee Rose

Rick sits by Carl, and Carl wakes up, only to ask about Sophia. Rick tells him she’s okay, even though she still is missing. Maggie shows Rick and Shane a map of the area, and Rick is happy that they finally can organize the search for Sophia. Hershel tells Rick that he donated too much blood for Carl and needs to rest, Shane also can’t go around for too long since he is injured from his trip for the medical supplies. They decide to wait a day before going back to the search. Hershel and Rick are talking later on, and Hershel says he expects the Atlanta Survivors will leave once Carl is in fit condition and they find Sophia. Later on, Rick and Hershel are seen once again, having a discussion as to whether Hershel will reconsider. Hershel also reassures Rick that he is a commendable father after Rick confesses to having lied to Carl. Rick is at Carl’s side at the end of the day again as he awakens, and they share some conversation. Rick reveals that he lied about Sophia being okay, and Carl forgives him. Carl jokes about being happy that he and Rick have been shot. Rick gives him his sheriff hat and tells him to rest some more as Lori walks in. They hug as Rick puts away his police uniform and badges.


Rick is seen continuing the search for Sophia, laying out a map of the terrain and setting the group up in parties to go and continue looking for her. Jimmy approaches Rick and tells him that he wants to help and claimed that Hershel said it was okay for him to do so. He also allows Daryl to borrow one of Hershel’s horses to help cover more ground to look for Sophia. Later, he and Shane are seen continuing searching the woods for her while discussing their old high school days and girls they liked. Shane then changes the subject and says that they are wasting time trying to look for Sophia since it’s been several days since she was first originally lost and as a police officer, after 72 hours, the case gets colder (less likely to find the missing person). Rick and Shane head back to the farm where Rick asks Lori if Shane is correct in stopping the search. Lori convinces Rick otherwise comparing Sophia to if it were Carl that was missing and Rick decides to keep on searching, however, he is approached by Beth Greene, she says that Hershel wants to talk to him.

Rick talks to Hershel, who complains about Rick taking the young Jimmy out in the woods and also taking one of his horses without his permission, they agreed that Rick needs to control his people while Hershel controls his since Rick and his group won’t be staying at the farm for very long anymore. Later, Andrea spots a walker approaching the farm and everyone is alerted and prepared to go kill it, when in fact they discover it was Daryl, covered in mud and blood after an accident with Hershel’s horse; Andrea didn’t notice it was him though, and shoots him anyway, grazing Daryl with a bullet. Rick and Shane helps Daryl back to the house and gets him medical attention from Hershel. Daryl reveals that he found Sophia’s doll by the river, giving Rick even more hope of finding Sophia. After he joins everyone for a well prepared meal and has a quiet and awkward dinner with both his group and Hershel’s group of people.


Rick and Shane both continue to plan for the search for Sophia as he allows the training of the Atlanta survivors and Hershel’s people with the usage of guns and weapons. He and Lori decide that Carl should begin to learn how to shoot now and joins everyone with practice. Lori later confronts Rick about how Hershel still wants everyone to leave the farm soon and begs him to get Hershel to change his mind. Later, Rick finds abortion pills in his tent, fearing for the worst, he goes in search of Lori and finds her by the dirt road. The two have another argument after Rick finds out that Lori is pregnant and how she tried to get it aborted. They argue and Rick tries to convince her that the baby is worth keeping and knows about her relationship with Shane, but he forgives her since at the time she thought he was dead.

Pretty Much Dead Already

During breakfast, Rick and the group finds out from Glenn that there are walkers locked in the barn. Rick is concerned about their safety, he wants to talk to Hershel about this, but Shane suggests that they open the barn and kill every single walker. After calming everyone down, Rick convinces the group to wait for him to negotiate with Hershel. Rick talks to Hershel about the barn and the possibility about having his group stay at the farm, during the conversation, Hershel says that he is not changing his mind about Rick leaving the farm, Rick responds that Lori is pregnant and they can’t leave the farm, Hershel needs to reconsider. After leaving the house, Rick notices Shane inspecting the barn and tries to tell him that they just need more time to make a decision but Shane is insistent on either they clear out the barn to stay or let it be and leave the farm. Later, Rick and Andrea plan yet another search for Sophia when they are interrupted by Hershel when he asks for Rick’s help with something.

While walking into the forest, with Hershel and Jimmy, Hershel says that if Rick and his group intend to stay, they have to handle walkers in his special way which is to trap and escort them back to the barn at the farm. Two walkers are stuck in the mud and Rick agrees and helps escort the two walkers back to the farm. As they approach the barn, Shane (who was giving the group weapons against Hershel’s rules and preparing to kill the walkers in the barn) spots them, he explodes with anger and frustration and shoots the walker that Hershel is holding. Rick can’t stop Shane because he is holding another walker, Shane opens the barn and release the walkers inside. The Atlanta group get in line with him to kill all the walkers as they pour out from the barn, Shane shoots the walker Rick is holding in the process.

As the Greene family watches in horror, a last walker leaves the barn, and it’s the reanimated Sophia. Everyone is shocked and saddened until Rick realizes what has to be done; he gets his gun, points it at Sophia’s head and pulls the trigger.


After the barn massacre, Shane starts yelling at Hershel, blaming him about Sophia, Rick tries to stop him. Hershel tells the group to leave the farm immediately. Rick then becomes angry at Shane, because Rick had been handling the situation well before Shane ruined it, Shane calls Rick delusional and storms off. The group decides to bury Sophia, Annette Greene and Shawn Greene and burn the other walkers. Rick is disappointed since he got the group in danger looking for Sophia while she was inside the barn all the time. Everyone, except Carol, attends to the funeral of Sophia, Annette and Shawn. Later, after Beth goes into shock, the group discovers that Hershel is gone and finding his flask in his bedroom, Maggie suggests that he is at a local bar in town, Rick and Glenn decide to look for him. Rick has a conversation with Glenn about his romance with Maggie, telling him not to be afraid of telling her how much he likes her. As the night falls, they arrive at the town and find that Hershel is indeed drinking at the bar.

Rick tries to convince Hershel to go back to the farm because his daughter needs him, but he refuses, having lost all hope after the barn massacre. Hershel explains that he spent his whole life trying to raise his daughters to his beliefs only for Rick to show up and destroy everything. He says that Rick and his group are like a plague, and Rick insists that Hershel can’t have lost all of his faith. After the conversation calm down, Hershel decides to go back to the farm with them. As the three are about to leave, two survivors, Dave and Tony, walk into the bar. They share a drink as Dave tells them of his journey across the country looking for a safe place, having found Fort Benning destroyed and mentions that Nebraska is a possible safe place. Dave tries to convince Rick and Hershel to let him and Tony move to the farm but they don’t agree. The tensions begin to rise, Dave, after numerous failed attempts to convince Rick to let them join his group, draws his pistol. Rick quickly kills him with a shot to the head, and then turns and kills Tony.


After the killing Dave and Tony, Rick, Hershel, and Glenn are about to leave but instead get pinned down in the bar by three members of Dave and Tony’s group: Nate, Randall, and Sean. Rick tells them that Dave and Tony pulled their guns out on them first, but the group begin to shoot. Rick tells Glenn to check the back exit. After hearing shots coming from the back, Rick asks Hershel to cover Glenn as they leave through the back door. Sean spots Glenn and starts shooting, just to get shot by Hershel in the chest, Rick and Hershel notice that Glenn is not moving, he says he thinks Glenn was hit. Rick finds out that Glenn is just frozen behind a dumpster and approaches him. Randall spots them from a roof and starts shooting at them. While they take cover, Nate appears in the street inside his car and tells Randall that the gunfire attracted walkers into the town, Randall tries to jump from the roof but fails, Nate apologizes and leaves town, leaving his friend behind. Rick decides to investigate and he discovers that Randall accidentally fell and impaled his leg on a fence spike. Rick, Hershel, and Glenn argue about saving him and how to do so. Hershel suggests to put him down from misery.

The walkers slowly begin to close in on them so they decide to try to amputate his leg, but do not have enough time. Before the walkers can devour Randall, Rick lifts Randall’s leg off of the spike, tearing his calf muscle. Rick, Hershel and Glenn returns to the farm by the morning, with Randall blind folded in the backseat as a hostage. The group argues on what to do with Randall, Rick says that they will fix him up, wait for him to heal and then drop him off to defend himself. Shane thinks that he will tell his group where the farm is and this will start a war. Hershel reminds Shane that it is his farm and while he is there he needs to keep his mouth shut. While Lori and Rick are in a tent Lori tells Rick that she thinks Shane killed Otis, that he is dangerous and if Rick doesn’t do something about it they may all be in danger.

18 Miles Out

One week after the events of the previous episode, Rick and Shane drive down a country road. Rick stops the car short of their destination — 18 miles away from the farm — to confront Shane: Rick knows what happened with Otis, and he knows about Shane’s liaison with Lori. Rick asks Shane if he believes Rick is unable to keep his family safe. “You can’t just be the good guy and expect to live,” Shane replies. “That is my wife, that is my son, that is my unborn child,” Rick says. He would do anything for them. Rick opens the SUV to check on Randall, who’s bound, gagged, and blindfolded in the trunk.

Back on the road, Rick makes plans for the coming winter, explaining that they have to conserve ammunition and stockpile food. Shane listens passively, staring out the window at a lone walker ambling through a field. Rick drives past the 18-mile mark, looking to leave Randall somewhere he’ll have a chance. He pulls up to a public works station surrounded by a fence. A walker in police uniform approaches. Shane draws his gun but Rick stops him. Rick cuts his finger and wipes blood on the fence. When the walker presses his face against it, Rick stabs it in the head. “Gun’s quick, easy,” Rick says, “but there are other ways to do this.” A second walker in uniform approaches, and Shane follows suit.

After checking if the place is secure, Rick siphons gas as Shane examines the policeman’s bodies, noticing they haven’t been bitten. Rick points to scratches that likely caused their transformation. Rick and Shane drag Randall to the pavement. Rick drops a knife on the ground as he and Shane walk away, Randall begs them not to abandon him, trying to explain he’s a normal guy. “I went to school with Maggie for God’s sake!” he screams. Rick and Shane freeze. “He knows where the farm is,” Shane speculates, drawing his gun. Rick tackles Shane as he pulls the trigger, forcing Shane to miss Randall. Rick argues he needs time to think about what to do. Shane counters that Randall could lead his people to the farm and accuses Rick of putting Lori and Carl in danger by sparing him. “I don’t think you can keep them safe,” Shane concludes. The two best friends begin brawling. Shane topples a motorcycle onto Rick, briefly trapping him. He goes to Randall and aims his gun, but Rick tackles Shane before he can fire and subdues Shane with several punches to the face. Rick then yells out that he won’t let Shane make the decisions anymore because of his ruthless and anger-driven attitude. Frustrated, Shane grabs a wrench and hurls it at Rick. Rick dodges the wrench but it goes through a building window which causes dozens of walkers to begin pouring out through the broken window. Rick hides under a corpse as Shane flees the onslaught.

Rick empties his gun as walkers pile on top of him. Shane barricades himself in a school bus against the walkers. After getting the bodies off of him, Rick finds Randall trying to escape, they notice Shane trapped in the school bus, Randall complains that Rick can’t save him after the beating they gave each other, Rick agrees and decides to leave Shane for the dead and he drags Randall to the SUV. From the school bus, Shane watches as his partner abandons him. Rick stops to take the weapons off the two dead policemen, but after looking at the corpses, he remembers about him and Shane being best friends before the apocalypse.

In the bus, Shane is losing ground to the walkers when the SUV bursts through a nearby gate. As Randall drives, Rick leans out the window telling Shane to run to the back of the bus as he shoots the walkers. Shane runs to the back of the bus and dives into the SUV, the three finally escape the public station. Back on the road, Rick and Shane restrain Randall and toss him in the trunk once again. Alone, Rick admits he’ll likely kill Randall — but he’s still going to think it over. “That is my wife, that is my son, that is my child,” Rick repeats. “You wanna be with us, you gotta follow my lead.” Rick returns Shane’s gun to him. “It’s time for you to come back,” Rick says.

Judge, Jury, Executioner

After Daryl reports back to the rest of the group that Randall’s group is well armed and in large number, Rick declares Randall a threat, and that he must be killed. “You can’t just decide on your own to take someone’s life,” Dale objects, begging Rick to give him time to talk to the group and find another way. Rick agrees to give Dale the rest of the day, if he manages to convince everyone that this is the best idea, they will let Randall live. Lori finds Rick tying a noose in the barn. He asks if she supports his decision. “If you think it’s best,” she says, asking what happened on the road with Shane. “He won’t be a problem anymore,” Rick answers. Carol comes in informing them that Carl was arrogant with her. Rick chastises Carl for talking back to Carol about how people who believe in heaven are idiots, Rick then says “Don’t talk, think.” As the sun sets, Rick again asks Lori if she thinks he’s doing the right thing. Lori nods. The group gathers in the house. Rick asks if anyone thinks Randall should be spared. Dale is disappointed that nobody, except for Andrea, agreed with giving Randall a chance. While holding his tears, he says that Rick and the group completely lost their humanity, on his way out, Dale tells Daryl that this group is broken.

By the evening, Rick, Shane and Daryl bring Randall to the barn and put him on his knees. Rick asks if he has any final words. Randall cries, begging for his life. As Rick raises his gun, Carl enters the barn. “Do it Dad,” he says. Shocked, Rick lowers his gun and orders Randall taken away and Shane storms out of the barn. Rick brings Carl back to the camp and tells Lori what happened. “He wanted to watch,” Rick says. “I couldn’t.” A scream is heard from the field and everybody is alerted, Rick orders Carl to go inside as he and the others run to investigate what’s happening. Daryl gets to the scene first, where a walker is on top of Dale, tearing into his stomach. Daryl stabs the walker in the head, then shouts for help. Dale’s intestines are spilling out of his body; he goes into shock. When Hershel arrives, he reports that Dale can’t be saved. As Dale writhes on the ground, Andrea begs Rick to put him out of his misery, and Rick takes out his gun, but can’t bring himself to shoot Dale. Daryl takes the weapon, aims it at Dale’s head and shoots him.

Better Angels

By the morning, the group hold a funeral for Dale and Rick announces that they are going to prove him wrong by showing that the group is not broken and they can still work together. Rick and Daryl plan to take Randall to the nearby town and leave him there. Shane approaches Rick saying that he needs to have a word with Carl, but Rick declares that his main concern is disposing of Randall. Shane tells Rick that Carl told him that he saw the walker that killed Dale earlier the previous day, but was too afraid to get into trouble and didn’t tell anybody. Carl also gave Shane a gun that he stole from Daryl’s bike, Shane storms off complaining that Randall is more important to Rick than Carl. Rick goes to the barn and talks to Carl, he encourages him to keep hold of the gun, as they no longer can live without taking action, “I am going to die. Mom. There’s no way you can ever be ready for it.” When Rick and Daryl prepare to leave, T-Dog is sent to get Randall but discovers that the barn is empty and Randall is missing. While investigating the scene, Shane arrives with his nose bleeding, stating that Randall broke out of the barn and hit him with a rock while he was taking watch.

Rick assembles a group of four which included Glenn, Daryl, Shane and himself to go out in search for Randall, he orders everybody else to lock themselves inside the house and wait for them to come back. While in the woods, Rick and Daryl notice that Shane is strangely agitated, Shane insists that they need to split into teams and search through the forest for Randall. Rick and Shane end up splitting from Daryl and Glenn. As the night fell, Rick notices the strange behavior from Shane and picks apart his story, he comes to the conclusion this was a ruse to lure him out into the field, where Shane would kill him. Rick turns around and tells Shane that nobody will believe him if he goes back to the farm without him and without Randall. Shane explains that he killed Randall earlier and have everything planned to fool the rest of the group into believing that Randall actually killed Rick. He tells Rick he is a better father than he is, is better for Lori than he is and that him returning only messed things up. Shane orders Rick to raise his gun so they can end this once for all.

Rick refuses to defend himself, telling Shane that he’s going have to kill an unarmed man. Rick makes it seem as though he’s handing Shane his weapon, once his gun is in Shane’s hand and Shane is distracted for a moment, Rick pulls out his knife and stabs Shane in his heart, “This is on you, not me! You did this to us, not me!” Rick screams. Shane then dies in his arms. As Rick tries to cope with what just happened, Carl appears, shocked to see Shane dead. He aims his gun in Rick’s direction who tries to calm him down, unaware of Shane rising up, now undead. Carl hesitates then pulls the trigger, killing the reanimated Shane seconds before he can bite Rick. Rick looks back confused. The shot alerts a mass herd of walkers, Rick and Carl bend over to check the corpse of Shane while not noticing the wave of zombies approaching in the horizon.

Beside the Dying Fire

After killing Shane, Carl asks Rick what exactly happened. Before he can answer, Rick notices the herd of walkers approaching and tells Carl to run to the barn. They lure the walkers there and set fire to the barn, killing many. From the roof, they are able to signalize to Jimmy as he drives the RV so they can jump on it. After getting down from the RV, Jimmy is killed by walkers, Rick and Carl are forced to run into the forest. Later, they arrive back to the farm, saving Hershel as walkers were closing in on him. Rick asks where the rest of the group is, Hershel answers that everybody left the farm. They decide to also flee the farm, as it is swarming with hundreds of walkers; Hershel initially wanted to stay, stating that he is not going to leave his farm behind, but eventually leaves with Rick and Carl.

As the sun rises, they reach the vehicle jammed highway from the beginning of the season, they notice no one else has returned. Carl fiercely demands that they go back to find Lori, but Hershel says that keeping Carl alive is more important. As Rick weighs each option, Lori, Glenn and the other survivors arrive. Everybody is happy to see each other alive, they go to the body count: Jimmy died in the RV, Patricia died while trying to leave the house, Shane was killed by walkers (as far as Rick told the group) and Andrea was caught by walkers while saving Carol, but they don’t know if she was indeed bitten. When Daryl suggests going back to find Andrea, Rick immediately shoots it down immediately claiming that “we’re not splitting up again.” The group decide to depart from this area, try to look for another safe heaven where they can live. As the sun sets, Rick’s vehicle runs out of gas, prompting him to suggest to the group that they spend the night in some ruins nearby. Everybody starts to panic, saying that is not safe to spend a night on the road, Daryl tells Rick that he and Glenn found Randall reanimated in the forest when they split up from him and Shane. They ask what happened during the last night.

Rick reveals the secret Jenner told him back at the CDC: everyone is infected. Many of the group are angry with Rick, notably Glenn and Carol, for keeping this hidden from them. The revelation of Jenner’s secret leaves many of the group having a distrust with Rick (except for Hershel and Daryl, who still trust Rick’s judgment). He later tells Lori exactly what happened to Shane, horrifying her. She refuses to let him get near of her and Carl. During the night, while sitting around a campfire by the road, the group is talking about going their separate ways, a noise in the forest startles everyone, they start to complain with Rick about camping in this place, prompting Rick to finally snap and reveal that he killed Shane at cold blood to save the group. He offers anyone who doesn’t want to go with him are free to leave. He waits, and when no one gets up to leave, Rick snarls “You stay, get one thing straight: This isn’t a democracy anymore.” Rick then leaves to investigate the noise. Unknown to any of them, a prison complex looms in the horizon.

Season 3


Seven months have passed since the final events of the second season, Rick has seemingly been forgiven by the group after the events that transpired, and once again, earns their trust. He has also seemingly taken charge of the group. Rick and the group stumble upon an abandoned house, killing all of the walkers inside and deciding to stay there for a while, Lori’s pregnancy is already in an advanced state. The group sit down in silence in the living room but this is short lived when another group of walkers begins to approach the house, causing the group to flee. On the road, Rick discusses with Hershel that they need a place to stay for a few weeks, so Lori can delivery the baby without many problems. They decide to leave this area of Georgia since it’s swarming with walkers. While going hunting with Daryl, they stumble upon an overrun prison. Rick realizes it’s the perfect place to stay. The group head to the prison entrance, noticing that there are not too many walkers on the field, they can stay there for the night if they close the courtyard gate. Rick manages to shut the gate while the rest of the group distracts and kills the walkers. The group camps in the secure prison yard for the night, Rick reveals his plans to take over the prison, since the place must be stocked with food, weapons and medicine. Lori pleads with Rick to let the group rest for a few days; Rick rebuffs Lori, revealing that while Lori has forgiven her husband, Rick is still bitter towards her because of her affair with Shane and the high probability that the baby could possibly be Shane’s.

The next day, Rick and the rest of the group clear out the remaining walkers in the courtyard, cleaning out the entrance to the prison. They find a secure cell block inside, called Cell Block C. Once again, Rick rebuffs Lori when she tries to thank him. The group finds riot gear, flash grenades, and other useful equipment. Rick, Maggie, Glenn, Hershel, and Daryl decide to explore the prison even deeper, to look for the cafeteria and infirmary. They make their way through several corridors only to be ambushed by a group of walkers. Glenn and Maggie are split from the group, but Hershel insists on going back for his daughter. Hershel finds Glenn and Maggie, but is bitten in the lower right calf by a stray walker in the hallway. The group tries to takes Hershel to somewhere safe, and they end up finding the locked cafeteria and break in. Acting quickly, Rick amputates the lower portion of Hershel’s right leg to keep the infection from spreading. Noticing that they need to stop the bleeding quickly, Daryl spots five figures watching them and he points his flash-light at them, revealing that they are actually living prisoners.


While Maggie works to stop the bleeding, Rick, Daryl, and T-Dog quickly put Hershel onto a gurney and take him back to Cell Block C, ignoring the five prisoners (Axel, Tomas, Big Tiny, Oscar, and Andrew). However, the prisoners follow them to the cell block and a stand off occurs between the prisoners, T-Dog, and Daryl with Rick intervening. Rick tells them about how the world has been completely overrun by walkers (as the prisoners had no knowledge of the outside world). Outside, a stand off occurs between Tomas and Rick because Tomas wants him and the other survivors to leave, seeing that the prison belongs to the prisoners, not them. Rick cuts a deal to help the prisoners secure a separate cell block in exchange for half of the prisoner’s food. While bringing the food the Cell Block C, Rick notices that Hershel is still out, he pulls Glenn aside and tells him to act quickly in case Hershel dies. While Rick, T-Dog and Daryl are taking the prisoners to another cell block, they are forced to fight their way through a small group of walkers, Big Tiny is scratched on his back. Rick tells him that there is nothing he can do to help Big Tiny with this infection, and then shortly, Big Tiny is killed by Tomas.

Rick gets unnerved when a blood-spattered Tomas gives Rick an icy stare. Once they reach the room before the cell block, Tomas ignores Rick’s warning and opens up both doors, causing a herd of walkers to rush in. During the fight, Tomas tries to kill Rick twice by swinging his weapon too close to him and pushing a walker towards him. After the walkers are cleared, Rick confronts Tomas once again. He mocks Tomas by saying that “shit happens,” and slams his machete on Tomas’ head, killing him instantly. Andrew runs away, but Rick catches him and locks him on the outside where walkers are roaming. Rick decides to let Axel and Oscar (the last of the prison survivors) live, they leave them at Cell Block B and goes back to Cell Block C. Rick holds Hershel’s hand as he awakens and thanks Lori for saving Hershel’s life. He meets up with Lori outside and touches her shoulder, being the first time in months that he touches her. He then claims that the group is grateful for her saving Hershel, and walks away without making eye contact.

Killer Within

While planning to burn all the corpses from walkers the group killed inside the prison, Rick and the others receive an unexpected visit from Axel and Oscar. The two prisoners tells them that Cell Block B is a haunted place and they rather leave the prison than live in that place. After consulting Daryl, Rick decides to let the prisoners leave, as it was part of their agreement, even though T-Dog is against this decision, saying that kicking them out of the prison is a death sentence. While Rick, Daryl, and Glenn went out to get wood to burn the corpses, walkers start to invade the prison courtyard, forcing the group to split up. Rick and the others recruit Axel and Oscar to help them kill the walkers and they found out that someone broke the latch on the gate that protected the group from walkers getting in. He thinks that either Axel or Oscar committed the crime, which allowed walkers to enter. Soon after, a loud prison alarm is heard and Rick, Daryl, Glenn, and the two inmates make their way to the generator room to shut off the walker-attracting sound. Rick is then attacked by Andrew, the inmate that Rick left out in the prison yard to be devoured by walkers, but somehow managed to survive. Andrew is then shot in the head by Oscar. On the way back to the courtyard, they find T-Dog’s corpse being devoured by two walkers, which Rick can barely look at. After regrouping and realizing that there are still people missing, Rick demands to search for Lori, but hears an infant crying, which is Lori’s newborn child; much to Rick’s shock as he only sees Carl and Maggie returning with his newborn baby, but not Lori. Upon learning that Lori is dead, Rick sobs hysterically, before collapsing and releasing all his grief for the loss of his wife.

Say the Word

Rick appears to be furious and mentally deranged as he picks up an axe lying in the prison’s courtyard. He heads into the prison to find Lori’s body, and slaughters “a dozen, two dozen” walkers along the way. Glenn follows Rick inside and attempts to convince Rick to rejoin the group outside, saying that Rick doesn’t need to do this alone. Rick is unresponsive until Glenn touches him, and then Rick slams Glenn against the wall. Rick calms down, whips Glenn away, and then walks off without saying a word. When Rick reaches the boiler room, he discovers that Lori’s body is gone, sees a knife, and picks up a bullet. He follows a blood streak to find a seated, bloated walker in a stupor from overeating. Rick shoots the walker in the head before stabbing its stomach multiple times. While collapsed in a daze on the floor of the boiler room, he distantly hears a baby wail and a phone ring. Confused, Rick notices a phone nearby and goes to answer it.


Rick picks up the phone receiver and hears a woman’s voice on the other end. He is told that she is part of a large group who haven’t experienced any walkers or deaths and are safe. When Rick pressures her to reveal more, she hangs up. Rick then reunites with the rest of the group to check up on Carl. When Glenn volunteers to assist Rick in dragging bodies out of the boiler room, Rick walks away. He is later confronted by Hershel, who offers his condolences to Rick about Lori’s death. Rick tells him about the woman on the phone and says she’d call back in two hours after talking with the others in her group; Hershel offers to wait with him, but Rick declines. When the phone rings once again, a man from the group asks how many people Rick has killed; he answers four. After asking why he let Lori die, Rick refused to answer. The man hangs up, leaving Rick confused and enraged. Later, a third person is on the line and calls Rick by name. Scared, Rick immediately hangs up and back away from the phone. Later, another person calls, Rick hesitates, but answers it anyway. The person reveals herself to be Lori and all the others who had previously called were Amy, Jim, and Jacqui. Rick breaks down and tells Lori that he had never stopped loving her and says he didn’t want her to die. Realizing this was all part of an hallucination, Rick hangs up the phone. Later on, he goes back to the cafeteria and holds his newborn daughter for the first time. He goes outside to get some fresh air, but witnesses a strange figure approaching the prison along a bunch of walkers. As he takes a better look, he realizes that it’s a woman covered in walker’s guts outside the Prison gates and carrying the supplies from Glenn and Maggie.

When the Dead Come Knocking

Rick is staring at Michonne outside of their fence, surrounded by walkers. Undeterred, Michonne takes out a few walkers when her scent is exposed, but Carl and Rick assist in taking out the rest, as she passes out. After hoisting her over his shoulder and carrying her inside the prison, he lays her down and provides her with medical treatment from Hershel. He questions her over Glenn and Maggie’s whereabouts, and she explains that they were taken by one of The Governor‘s henchman and that The Governor is the sick leader of a town nearby called Woodbury. Later, Rick formulates a plan to attack Woodbury and retrieve Glenn and Maggie. On the way out of the prison, he and Carl decide on the name Judith for the baby. Rick, Daryl, Michonne, and Oscar then commence their journey to Woodbury. However, on the way, they are overtaken by walkers on foot and are forced to take shelter inside the home of a hermit. The hermit, apparently unaware of the apocalypse, bolts for the door, but is run through by Michonne, before being tossed to the walkers as a distraction while the group made their escape. Later on, at night, they finally came upon Woodbury’s gate, crouched behind crashed cars, and surveyed the area.

Made to Suffer

With the help of Michonne, Rick leads the group into Woodbury to recover Maggie and Glenn from their confinement. They manage to silently capture and interrogate one of the guards, but he is unaware of what’s happening. After hearing gunshots, Rick and the group head to the sound’s source, finding Glenn and Maggie about to be executed. They throw in flash grenades from the prison, blinding all of the henchmen and during the confusion, they manage to take Glenn and Maggie to a safe place. However, Michonne leaves the group and wanders into Woodbury by herself. When Daryl learns that his brother Merle is a resident of Woodbury after Glenn reveals that Merle was the one responsible for kidnapping and brutally beating him, Daryl yearns to speak with his brother. Rick refuses, as it is too risky to make contact with any resident. They decide to leave and another shootout between the Woodbury soldiers and the group ensues. During the shootout, Rick notices an hallucination of “Shane” walking through the smoke and Rick stares, transfixed. “Shane” fatally shoots Oscar, and Rick retaliates, shooting him in the head. Upon inspection, Rick discovers that it was just an ordinary Woodbury soldier. The group moves to escape, but notice that Daryl has fallen behind. While waiting for him outside, an injured Michonne arrives after ditching the group during the rescue mission. They hold her at gunpoint, asking her what was she doing, but she offers to help locate Daryl.

The Suicide King

Rick and Maggie once again break in and attack Woodbury, successfully rescuing Daryl and Merle as they were forced to fight each other in a death match. After escaping and reuniting with Glenn and Michonne, Merle begins insulting the group, but Rick pistol-whips him unconscious. They decide not to bring back Merle because of his attitude, and also decide not to include Michonne because she is too much of a loose cannon. Daryl refuses to leave Merle behind and, despite Rick’s protests, abandons the group. Glenn is also angered at Rick for not killing the Governor during the attack and focusing more on rescuing Daryl, who abandoned them. Rick informs Glenn that rescuing Daryl was the main priority. Rick also informs Michonne that once she is patched up, she is on her own. Back at the prison, Rick has to decide the fate of a recently-arrived group led by Tyreese Williams, who offer to do anything to help and agree to stay out of Rick’s hair. Rick rejects the idea, but Hershel argues that it might be the best decision to include them since they are short on manpower (following Oscar’s death and Daryl’s absence). While Rick is deciding their fate, he starts hallucinating once again. He witnesses a vision of Lori, causing him to lash out at it. Everyone there believes he is yelling at Tyreese’s group to leave, prompting Glenn to rush them out before Rick attacks them.


By the next day, Rick is still in a deranged state, witnessing multiple visions of Lori. He leaves the prison and follows his dead wife, with Michonne standing by and watching him. He is then confronted by Hershel, who asks him to come back and bring order and stability, since Glenn is not in the best state of mind to take control of the group. Rick declines, heading back into the woods. The Governor and his group ambushes him and opens fire on the prison. Rick is forced to take cover, returning fire to the attackers. A truck full of walkers run down the prison’s gates and fill the yard with walkers, putting Hershel’s life in danger. Rick tries to go around the gate to save him, but walkers attracted by the gunfire surround Rick before he can make it to the entrance. Out of ammo, he is pinned to the fence by three walkers, but before they could infect him, the Dixon brothers return and save his life. Noticing that Michonne and Glenn managed to save Hershel’s life, Rick stares darkly at the prison’s yard, once again overrun by walkers.

I Ain’t a Judas

The group discusses what to do about Woodbury following the attack. Rick tries to wander outside, but Hershel yells at him to get his head clear and do something instead of simply walking away. Listening to Merle’s advice that the Governor must have soldiers watching the prison, Rick goes out and scouts the prison’s yard, finding out that there is in fact Woodbury soldiers watching them from behind the trees. Carl comes out and advises Rick to stop being the leader for now because he deserves a rest and suggests letting Hershel and Daryl lead for a while. When Andrea shows up at the prison, Rick lets her in, and them slams her against the fence and searches her while demanding to know if she came alone. Andrea tries to make peace to avoid any more bloodshed, but Rick and the others make it clear that they want revenge against both the Governor and Woodbury. Andrea says that the Governor wanted to negotiate and Rick and the others fired at them, but Rick reveals that the Governor indeed attacked the prison first, exposing the lie that he had told her about Rick’s group attacking them. The negotiation ends when Rick storms off after Andrea refuses to allow them inside of Woodbury. Andrea then departs in a prison car given to her by the group. Rick also gives her a handgun and a knife before she leaves should she decide to murder the Governor herself. Later that night, while Beth is singing by candlelight, Rick tells Hershel that he is going on a weapons run and wants to bring Michonne and Carl along with him.


Rick goes on a run with Carl and Michonne, which leads them into Rick’s hometown. On the way, they notice a man by the road begging them to stop the car, but they simply ignore him. Carl shows that he’s concerned about bringing Michonne with them, since she is not part of the group. They arrive in King County and enter the armory of the Sheriff’s Department, only to find out that all the weapons were taken. Rick knows where to find more guns in the main street. To their surprise, the main street has a strange set of traps, when a walker is shot in the head. They look up to find that a stranger on a roof has them at gunpoint. They have a short shootout, Rick orders Carl to get to the car and wait for him, Michonne tries to sneak upon the mysterious man, but he disappeared. Rick is confused when the man shows up again in the street, shooting at Rick while he takes cover. Carl ultimately shoots the stranger in the chest. Rick pulls off his shirt, which reveals he was wearing body armor. He then pulls off the stranger’s helmet, revealing that it’s Morgan Jones. They take him inside the building, while avoiding booby traps. The three notice that Morgan has an immense stockpile of weapons and begin to put them in bags to take them to the prison. While Rick is reading several sentences Morgan wrote on the walls, he finds the walkie-talkie he gave Morgan when he left King County. Rick remembers about his intentions of finding Lori, but soon he notices a writing on the wall that says, “DUANE TURNED.” Rick decides to stay and wait for Morgan to wake up and check if he’s okay.

While Michonne and Carl go on a run to find a crib for Judith, Rick apologizes to the unconscious Morgan. During a moment of distraction, Morgan wakes up and takes a knife taped to the side of the bed. He attacks Rick and ultimately stabs him in the upper-left chest. Rick points his gun at Morgan’s head, and the man begs Rick to kill him, Rick realizes that Morgan is not in a sane state. Rick ties up Morgan and tries to remind Morgan that he knows him, while the latter yells out “you’re wearing the skin of a dead man” over and over. While Rick bandages himself up, Morgan repeatedly asks Rick to kill him. Rick proceeds to hold up the walkie-talkie to jog Morgan’s memory and he begins to remember. He immediately lashes out at Rick for not using the radio every morning like he promised, while Rick insists that his group kept being pushed inland and thus unable to constantly maintain contact. Morgan bitterly tells Rick what happened to Duane. Rick tries to convince Morgan to go to the prison with them, where it’s safe, but Morgan notices that they are taking a lot of guns, meaning that someone else wants the prison. Rick states that they are going to win this war, but Morgan refuses to join them, saying that Rick and everyone in his group will die “by either teeth or bullets.”

While putting the guns in the trunk of the car, Rick asks Carl how it went with Michonne, Carl answers that “she might be one of us.” Rick, Carl and Michonne leave King County, as Rick watches Morgan preparing to burn the corpse of walkers caught on his booby traps. On the way back, they notice the remains of the man they had seen earlier by the road, they stop to pick up his backpack and move on.

Arrow on the Doorpost

After a meeting being set up by Andrea, Rick rides out with Daryl and Hershel to an abandoned farm store to discuss peace terms. Rick and the Governor finally meet face-to-face for the first time. The Governor assures that he only wants to talk and in a gesture of good faith, he removes his pistol, hangs the holster up out of arm’s reach and calmly sits in a chair; he invites Rick to do the same, but Rick just holsters his gun and continues to glare. Unknown to Rick, the Governor has taped a gun under his side of the table. Andrea storms into the barn, complaining that the Governor started the meeting without her; Rick says that he knows everything about the Governor: the raids, the heads in fish tanks and that he attempted to rape Maggie. The Governor asks Rick for his terms, and he hands the Governor a map of the area: Woodbury takes west of the river, the prison takes the east and the two groups will not interact or trade with each other. The Governor scoffs at the offer and says that he wants the prison survivors to surrender to him. Rick says that if he wants a surrender, then “come and get it.” Andrea interferes telling both men to calm down, but the Governor asks her to leave him and Rick to discuss this privately. As Andrea leaves the barn, one of the Governor’s henchman, Caesar Martinez (who is waiting outside), closes the door.

Rick and the Governor start to insult one another about their respective positions as leaders. Incredibly they show some level of respect for each other, although Rick calls him a town drunk for killing Axel and running down the prison’s gates. The Governor asks if Rick ever misjudged someone, and says that he knows about the possibility of Judith being someone else’s daughter. He says that if he just leaves Rick’s group alone, his people are going to think he is weak. “That’s your problem,” Rick says. The Governor shares a story about the day his wife died: he was at work when he received a call from the hospital telling him that she died in a car accident. He muses that earlier in the day, his wife left him a message asking him to call her back but he never managed to do so. “What did she want?,” the Governor asks. Rick remembers about Lori’s death and becomes visibly rattled; the Governor notices this and smirks. He gets up and tells Rick that this fight will go down to the last man, but tells Rick that there is a way out: he promises Rick can have anything he wants if he gives up Michonne.

Rick tries to talk the Governor out of this idea, saying that he is called “The Governor,” but he worries about some vendetta and that this is beneath his level. And even if he gives up Michonne, he doesn’t trust that The Governor will keep his word about leaving them alone. Nevertheless, the Governor tells Rick to think about it, giving him two days to decide what to do. Rick, Daryl, and Hershel head back to the prison. After reuniting the whole group inside the cell block, Rick gives the word, “I met this Governor, […] He wants the prison, wants us gone, dead. […] We’re going to war.” Rick heads outside, Hershel follows him and Rick reveals that he lied to the group; the Governor wants Michonne, but he doesn’t trust the they will be left alone after giving her up. Rick asks Hershel if he is willing to sacrifice his daughter’s life for Michonne; a confused Hershel asks him why he is asking that. Rick says that he’s waiting for Hershel to try to talk him out of this.


Rick is seen keeping watch in the guard tower of the prison. When Andrea tries signaling Rick, the Governor tackles her. Rick notices a strange movement in the woods and looks over with his sniper rifle, but after further investigation, he dismisses it.

This Sorrowful Life

While outside with Hershel and Daryl, Rick informs the latter about the Governor’s offer. They both try to dissuade Rick from giving up Michonne, but Rick insists it’s their best shot at saving lives. He decides to ask Merle what he thinks of the offer and finds him inside Cell Block B looking for drugs. Merle scoffs after hearing Rick will hand Michonne over and suggests that he use a thick cord or cable to tie her up with, “something that she can’t bite or wriggle her way out of.” He questions Rick about giving up Michonne without knowing if the Governor will even leave them alone, and mocks Rick for not having guts to do the job himself. While wandering outside, Rick finds a cable to bind Michonne when Lori appears on the catwalk. “You’re not there,” he mutters, cradling his head. When he looks up, Lori is still there. Realizing that he can’t go through with it, Rick throws the cable away and leaves. He goes inside and tells Hershel that “the deal is off.”

After looking around the prison with Daryl and not finding either Michonne or Merle, they realize that Merle took Michonne to the Governor as per the deal and goes to bring them back; Daryl stops Rick and says that he’s a much better tracker and goes alone, telling Rick to have everyone ready for war when he comes back. Rick then sets up a meeting with the entire group inside the prison, where he tells them the truth about the deal of giving up Michonne. He says that he changed his mind, but Merle already took Michonne and Daryl went off to stop them but admits that he doesn’t know if it’s too late. He recounts about what he said after the destruction of the farm: “It’s not my call. I couldn’t sacrifice one of us for the greater good because we are the greater good,” he says. “I’m not your Governor. We choose to go. We choose to stay. We stick together.” Rick then goes to the guard tower and while looking through his carbine rifle, spots a figure approaching the gates. He sees that it’s Michonne coming back alone without Daryl or Merle.

Welcome to the Tombs

Rick and the survivors are seen packing up their supplies and loading it into several vehicles, Glenn approaches Rick and tells him about Carl being upset with their plan, but Rick tells Glenn that Carl is just a kid and he will understand it. While doing a final sweep of the cell block, Michonne comes up and thanks Rick for allowing her into the group. Rick and the rest of the group hide as the Governor and the Woodbury army arrive at the prison well armed and in large numbers. The Governor notices that the prison seems to be empty and he leads his army into the tombs. There they trigger several flash grenade traps as well as the prison’s alarm system, attracting walkers to flood the corridor. As they flee the tombs and head outside to regroup, Glenn and Maggie ambush them, catching the Woodbury army by surprise and forcing them to flee.

Rick and the others celebrate as their plan to scare off the Governor worked, but since the possibility of the Governor returning still exists, they decide to chase him down. As they check on the rest of the group, Rick is told by Hershel that Carl killed a Woodbury soldier after he had surrendered his weapon; Carl assures Rick that the soldier attacked them, but Hershel insists that he saw that Carl shot the soldier in cold blood, causing Rick to worry. As they prepare to pursue the Governor, Rick sees another vision of Lori up on the catwalk. He then asks Carl about the shooting. Carl admits the Woodbury soldier had indeed surrendered his weapon before being shot. Still, he says, “I couldn’t take the chance,” pointing out that Rick’s choices of letting people live constantly caused the death of many people in the group, such as letting Andrew and the Governor live, which caused the deaths of Lori and Merle respectively. Carl says that he did what he had to do and walks off; Rick hears something hit the ground and notices that Carl dropped his old sheriff’s badge.

Rick, Michonne, and Daryl leave the prison in pursuit of the Governor. They eventually come across the entire Woodbury army dead by the road next to their vehicles. As they look around, they discover Karen, the lone survivor, hiding in one of the assault vehicles. She reveals that the Governor murdered everyone for no reason whatsoever, and they decide to go after him in Woodbury. They arrive there at nightfall, encountering Tyreese and Sasha and laying down their weapons. Rick and Karen explain that the Governor killed everyone and they came to end this war, but Tyreese says that the Governor didn’t return to Woodbury.

When hearing from Tyreese that Andrea successfully escaped from Woodbury, Rick mentions that she never made it to the prison and suggests she could still be in the town. They head to the interrogation room where Glenn and Maggie were kept and notice a pool of blood under the door. They find a walker dead and Andrea fatally bitten. When she asks if Judith, Carl, and the rest of them are alive, Rick replies, “Us. The rest of us.” She asks Rick to hand over his gun so she can kill herself, saying “I know how the safety works”; after some hesitation, Rick hands her his revolver. Michonne stays with Andrea as Rick, Tyreese, and Daryl head outside and wait for her to commit suicide. In the morning, Rick and the group return to the prison along with with a school bus filled with the eighteen remaining Woodbury survivors, including Tyreese, Sasha and Karen. Carl approaches Rick and asks what is this about. “They’re gonna join us,” Rick replies as Carl walks off. Rick then looks up at the catwalk and Lori is nowhere to be seen, signifying that he believes he made the right decision.

Season 4

30 Days Without An Accident

Rick first appears at the beginning of the episode when he exits Cell Block C to work in the farmland located at the courtyard of the prison. While digging the dirt, Rick finds a pistol and looks at the walker infested fence while holding it in his hands. However, he unloads the weapon and throws the clip and the gun into a wheelbarrow and continues with his work. He is approached by Carl and the two check on Violet, a pig that they were going to use for food, but that they find on the ground motionless, apparently suffering from an illness. When Michonne returns, Rick and Carl open the fence for her, and she gives Rick a shaving machine for his face. Later, Rick decides to check the walker snares outside the prison and is convinced by Hershel to bring his gun. In the forest, Rick hides from an apparent walker, but he discovers it to be a living woman named Clara. Clara asks Rick for help, as she and her husband haven’t eaten for days, so Ricks gives her some food. Noticing Rick’s state, Clara finds out from him that he is in a camp and asks to join it. Rick tells her that he has to ask her and her husband three questions to allow them entrance so Clara decides to bring him to her shelter, but Rick warns her not to try anything. On the way, Clara tells him how she ended up in the forest and how her husband always cared and saved her from everything. When they arrive, Clara begins talking to her husband but Rick doesn’t see anyone else and then Clara attacks him with her knife. However, Rick tackles her and holds her at gunpoint. He finds out that her husband was killed and reanimated and needed living food to eat. Finally deciding that she didn’t have what was needed to survive, Clara stabs herself in the stomach to join her husband, in front of a crying Rick. In agony, Clara demands for the three questions. Rick tells that they were “How many walkers have you killed?,” “How many people have you killed?,” “Why?” She answers the first two but to the final she says “You can’t come back from the things you have done.” Clara then dies and Rick returns to the prison. He tells his experiences to Hershel and also tells him how her final words had left him some doubts about the things he experienced and did.


Rick is first seen with Carl tending to the pigs where Carl asks for his gun and to help with the walkers at the fence but Rick tells him he wants him to focus on helping with the garden. After their conversation, Cell Block D is attack by walkers and Rick rushes over to help. Rick takes out many walkers and saves many survivors.

After the attack, Rick along with Hershel, Dr. Subramanian, Daryl, and Bob examine an undead Patrick‘s body and discuss the cause of his death being sickness. Rick then lets Carl, Maggie, Michonne know about the whole ordeal. Once Maggie spots one of the fences caving in, Rick rushes over to help kill the walkers. The walkers are too hard to deal with and are crushing the fence. Rick thinks with his head and deduces that the pigs he was farming were the reason behind Patrick’s death, because Violet had died from sickness and the boar Rick encountered had also died of sickness. Rick, with Daryl’s help, sacrifice the pigs by luring the walkers away from the fence to feast on them.

After the whole situation has slimmed down, Rick begins to burn down the pigs enclosure to stop any chances of the possible virus still being around. At the same time, he gives Carl his gun back and takes out his Colt Python for protection. Rick then burns his shirt in the fire.


Rick was seen together with Tyreese, Daryl, and Carol in the courtyard were the burned corpses of Karen and David were found. After a brief discussion what to do to stop the unknown person later revealed to be Carol, Tyreese attacks Daryl and then Rick, but he managed to strike Tyreese down in rage. Rick visibly shocked about that what he done leaves the courtyard. Rick was later seen again with Carol. They discuss if they clean the pipe for fresh water at that day or the next day. Rick comes to conclusion that they will clean it the next day. Later Rick visits Tyreese outside where he digs graves, he apologize for what he has done but Tyreese is still mad at him. Rick is then seen investigating the deaths of Karen and David. Later he is seen asking Carol if she killed them, where she then replies ‘Yes’.


Rick and Carol head to a suburb to find food for the group as supplies at the prison are running low. Rick and Carol meet a couple named Ana and Sam, and they all decide to work together to find food. Carol tries to explain to Rick why she murdered Karen and David. Later on, they find Ana’s death body, and Sam is nowhere to be found. As they are about to leave, Rick locks the car doors to prevent Carol from entering. When she asks why, he responds that Karen and David may of lived, and she had no right to kill them. He then kicks her out of the group and tells her that she is not allowed back at the prison. Rick then gives Carol ammo, food and gas for a car, and they say their goodbyes. After, Carol drives away and Rick gets ready to go back to the Prison himself.


Rick is seen driving back from his run with Carol. When Maggie opens the gate to the prison and asks him about the now banished Carol, he tells her the truth about the deaths of Karen and David, asking her not to tell anyone else. Rick is then later seen meeting up with Carl, telling him that he must continue to stay with the separated prison survivors and giving him food from his run. Later, Rick witnesses Hershel stabbing a corpse in secret, asking him why he is keeping it hidden, to which Hershel replies that the survivors do not need to be constantly exposed to things like that. Rick then tells Hershel about Carol and asks him if things will ever be like they were before, to which Hershel says that they won’t. When Maggie is struggling to keep the walkers surrounding the prison from overrunning the fence, Rick helps her to reinforce them with lumber. When a gunshot is heard from the cell blocks, Rick dismisses Maggie to help. When the fence is about to break, he request help from Carl, who aids him in killing the walkers pouring through the fence. The next day, he is seen with Carl in the gardens, where they share a moment, before the camera reveals that the Governor is watching them from afar.

Dead Weight

Rick briefly appears in this episode, being watched from a distance by the Governor.

Too Far Gone

Rick has a heated argument with Daryl about banishing Carol after her murdering Karen and David. When Rick mentions that he doesn’t know how Tyreese will respond when he finds out, Daryl insists on talking to Tyreese right away. Tyreese shows them a dissected squirrel, insisting that there is a psychopath among them, who is responsible for feeding the rats to the walkers at the fence and killing Karen and David. When Rick tries to explain that he knows who killed Karen and David, The Prison is rocked by an explosion.

Outside, it turns out that the Governor is outside the fences with his tank and his militia. Philip asks Rick to come down to talk with him about leaving the prison to the Governor and his new group, or everyone will die. He brings out Hershel and Michonne (who were captured by Philip while burning the bodies of the dead ill), and threatens to kill everyone if Rick and his group do not leave before sundown. Rick pleads that everyone can live next to each other in the prison because there is enough room for all of them. Irritated, Philip takes Michonne’s katana and holds it to Hershel’s neck, thus threatening to decapitate him if Rick does not comply. Rick turns to Tara and others of Philip’s group, asking them if this is what they want. When he tells them that they can come back from the things they have done before, and that no one is too far gone, Philip initially retracts the katana from Hershel’s neck, but then mutters “liar” and partially decapitates Hershel.

In fury, Rick shoots at the Governor, missing all of his shots, before being forced to run to hide behind the overturned bus, due to the returning gunfire from Philip’s army. While doing so, Rick sustains a gunshot in his thigh. When Philip and his army moves into the prison building, Rick tackles him and starts a fistfight. However, Philip eventually gains the upper-hand and savagely beats Rick up, before attempting to choke him to death. Rick nearly passes out, when, suddenly, Michonne stabs Philip through his chest with her katana. Rick goes back into the courtyard of the prison to find Carl, when two walkers approach him. However, before they can attack an unarmed Rick, Carl dispatches them with a lever action rifle. When they look for Judith, they find her baby carrier soaked in blood, implying that walkers devoured her. Devastated, Carl shoots the nearest walker with all of his remaining ammunition, prompting Rick to stop him. Carl leads Rick away from a burning prison, which is now overrun by walkers, attracted by the sounds of the battle. Rick, badly injured, leans on Carl and tells him not to look back as they leave the burning prison in the distance.


Rick and Carl come across a bar while walking from the prison, finding a few supplies before coming across a house in the neighborhood, where they reside. Rick takes notice of his son’s hostility towards him while pushing a sofa up against the door. While sleeping on the couch, his falls into unconsciousness and Carl tries unsuccessfully to wake Rick up the next day. Carl then begins to rant, scolding Rick for underestimating Carl’s survival skills, as well as failing to protect Judith, Hershel, Lori, Glenn, Daryl, and says that he would be fine if Rick died. Carl departs and raids a nearby house for food, but returns after he barely escapes being killed by a walker in the house. Rick wakes up and Carl, thinking his father has turned, cannot go through with killing him and tries to commit suicide by allowing Rick to kill him for being wrong about thinking he would be better off on his own. Rick wakes up, telling Carl to go outside and keep himself safe. The two hear a knock at the door, and Rick gets up and looks through the peephole to see Michonne. Rick keels over with laughter, telling Carl that it is for him.


Rick and Carl have reunited with Michonne. The following morning, Michonne asks Rick if they will stay in the house that they are living in, to which Rick responds: “we´ll wait and see.” He also thanks Michonne for making Carl laugh, stating that he hardly remembers that sound. Later in the day, Michonne says that they need to get new supplies so she and Carl will go out. Rick wants to come as well, but Michonne insists that he stays home and rest due to his injuries. Rick relents and hands Carl his revolver and asks them to be back at noon. He then goes upstairs and lays down on a bed and reads a book but falls asleep. Later he wakes up and hears voices coming from downstairs. He quickly realizes that the voices are not Carl or Michonne’s and has little time to react as he hears someone coming up the stairs. He jumps up, grabs a bottle of water and rolls under the bed. One of the bandits, named Tony, enters the room and after some walking around, he lays down on the bed and falls asleep. Len enters the room and calls to Tony, saying he wants the bed. They argue and eventually get in a fight which ends with Len pinning Tony to the ground and strangling him. As he blacks out, Tony sees Rick and tries to tell Len but passes out before he can. After the fight, Len moves to go back to sleep, but is called downstairs, which gives Rick time to grab what he can and sneak to another room. Rick tries to escape by opening the windows but is unable to do so without making noise. He runs back to the other room, trying to sneak out but Len walks upstairs so Rick hides in the bathroom. As he closes the door, he turns his head and sees Lou on the toilet. They start to scuffle and Rick eventually gets the upper hand and strangles him. He grabs Lou’s machine gun and manages to get out by a window after taking a jacket from the house, and sneaks up to the porch where Joe is smoking. He prepares to attack him so he can escape safely, but before he can strike, screams are heard from the inside due to Lou reanimating and assailing one of the men inside. Joe curses and heads inside, much to Rick’s relief. He escapes and encounters Carl and Michonne who have just returned from their supply run. The trio leave the area together. Later, they walk down a railroad and encounters a sign where it says: “Sanctuary for all. Community for all. Those who arrive, survive. Terminus.” They pause for a moment and then decide to continue walking.


Rick is seen with Carl and Michonne, walking the train tracks while Carl and Michonne are walking on the rails, doing a bet to see who will last the longest without falling off. Carl wins, and gets to pick which of the last two chocolate bars he wants. The three then continue down the tracks to Terminus.


Rick, Carl and Michonne are sitting by a fire and go to check their snare trap for animals, where they find they have caught a small rabbit. Soon, the three hear cries for help and Carl takes off further into the woods with Rick and Michonne giving chase. They find a man struggling to fend off a herd of walkers, but don’t do anything as they are outnumbered and it’s too late to save the man as walkers cave in, devouring him. That night, Rick and Michonne discuss Terminus while Carl sleeps in a car.

All of a sudden, Joe and his group ambush Rick, Michonne. Meanwhile, Carl is ambushed by Dan at the car. Tony recognizes Rick and the group realizes he killed Lou. After a tense countdown, Daryl appears and tries to put an end to the scene. Daryl says that they are good people but Joe responds by telling Daryl that Rick killed their friend. Joe calls Daryl a liar and calls for the group to beat him. Joe informs Rick that they are going to rape Carl, then Michonne, then beat Daryl to death, and then finally kill Rick. While Dan tries to rape Carl, Rick heatbutts Joe, who was pointing the gun on him. Joe fires on reflex (and misses). Rick manages to punch Joe but Joe counters with his own punch knocking Rick to the ground. As Rick gets up, Joe locks Rick in place by grabbing Rick, pinning his arms and holding him still. Joe then asks, “what the hell you gonna do now, sport?” Rick answers by biting his neck open, eventually killing him. This death acts a distraction for Billy, Harley and Tony allowing Daryl and Michonne to easily kill them. Rick, face splattered in blood, angrily mutters “he’s mine,” marching towards Dan and stabbing him repeatedly, killing him. The next day, Rick is seen sitting by the car, face and hands covered in blood as he stares off in the distance, trembling. Daryl gives him a rag and wets it in water, so he can clean himself up as they head to Terminus.

On the outskirts of Terminus, the groups split up with Daryl and Rick and Carl and Michonne. Rick places his Colt Python in a duffle bag full of guns and buries the bag in the woods outside Terminus, just in case the Terminus people are up to something and the four sneak over the fence into a large room where Gareth, Alex, and a broadcasting Woman are. Gareth has them put down their weapons and frisks them, welcoming them to Terminus and warning them not to try anything stupid as Alex shows them around. While meeting Mary and being offered food, Rick takes notice of items in the Terminus survivor’s possession such as Glenn’s riot gear, Daryl’s poncho that Maggie was wearing, Bob’s khaki cargo pants, the hitchhiker’s orange backpack (that Glenn took from the Prison) and Hershel’s pocket-watch. Realizing something is wrong, he takes Alex at gunpoint, demanding to know where their people are and why their group has the pocket-watch, riot gear and poncho. Everyone in the area (except for Carl, who is frozen in fear) draws their weapons in response. Gareth arrives and asks Rick what he wants while Alex screams for the other members of his group to lower their weapons. Rick demands for Gareth to answer his questions or Alex would die.

After an unknown Terminus resident shoots and kills Alex, a shootout ensues with Rick, Michonne, Carl and Daryl fleeing. They make it to the back entrance of Terminus, but are outnumbered as Terminus residents line up the fences, guns aimed at them. Gareth orders the four of them to lower their weapons. After this, Gareth calls them by specific code names to walk towards the boxcar: Rick (Ringleader), Daryl (Archer), Michonne (Samurai) and Carl (Kid) in that order. Inside, they find Bob, Maggie, Sasha, Glenn, Tara, Abraham, Rosita, and Eugene. Abraham remarks that they won’t be there for long, which Rick remarks “No” and says that “They’re gonna feel pretty stupid when they find out.” Abraham asks what the Terminus group is going to find out and Rick responds with “They’re screwing with the wrong people.”

Season 5

No Sanctuary

Rick and the others create makeshift weapons to fight off their captors, but the Terminus guards instead drop a flashbang grenade into Boxcar A, and drag Rick, Daryl, Bob, and Glenn out. They are taken to the slaughterhouse and lined up bending over a pig trough, where Rick recognizes Sam amongst others brought in. He watches as Sam is brutally murdered by the guards, followed by the other three captives Sam was with. Before Glenn can be executed, Gareth comes in and threatens Bob so Rick will tell him what was in the bag he buried before entering Terminus. Rick tells him what’s in it and adds that he will kill Gareth with a machete in the bag. Just as the butcher is given the green light to kill Glenn, a explosion caused by Carol distracts the guards and Gareth leaves the area. Rick, having snuck a shiv of wood up his sleeve, uses it to cut his bonds and brutally slaughters the guards before untying the others. He makes the point of ordering them to let the guards turn, and after discovering their cannibalism, Rick orders the group to kill any Terminus resident on sight.

The four fight their way back outside, and Glenn forces Rick to unlock a container with a survivor inside. However, the survivor is half-crazed and eventually stumbles into a walker which promptly eats him. Rick kills a guard, steals his machine gun, and then uses it to shoot several other people of Terminus, making a point to not kill them and instead let the walkers take them. The four of them return to Boxcar A and free their friends, and the entire group quickly makes its escape as the Terminus residents fire back. A bullet hits Gareth as the group makes their way out of Terminus.

While in the forest outside of Terminus, Rick proposes they finish off the surviving Terminus residents, which many members of the group disagree with. Suddenly, Carol reveals herself to the group. Rick learns she was the one who caused the explosion which led to their escape. She leads the group to the cabin where she, Tyreese and Judith were hiding out, and Rick and Carl are happily reunited with Judith. The group moves away from Terminus, and Rick scratches out a Terminus sign, changing the wording to “No Sanctuary.”


After the destruction of Terminus, Rick along with his band of survivors are walking in the woods; upon resting, he confronts Tara and says he knew that she was with the Governor. He explained the reason why he tried to talk to her, that was because he knew she didn’t want to be there. Tara visually glad that Rick forgave her, and when Rick asked her whether or not she saved Glenn’s life, she tells him that it was Glenn who saved her. “Well, that’s how it goes with us,” Rick jokes as he fist bumps with Tara. He then tells her to eat because they have a long road ahead.

The group keeps moving from place to place, before eventually setting up camp in the woods just as the night comes. Rick talks to Carol, told her that he still doesn’t know what she did to the Terminus residents in order to save him, and the others, and tried to explain to her why he banished her back in the days after the revelation of her being the killer of Karen, and David. Carol shuts him down, as she said that he said she can survive and she did. Rick visually feels guilty as Carol gives him the watch he lost to Sam. Rick told about what happened to Sam, how he was killed in front of him, and he was about to give Ed’s watch back to Carol, but Carol refuses. Before they end their conversation, Rick asked to Carol will she have him and the others. Carol nods, and Rick thanks her for he decision before taking off, returning to his family.

The next day, Rick and the others are still in the woods, looking for a possible sanctuary. As they walk, Daryl informs Rick about what occurred last night; he felt someone was watching him, and Carol. A scream of help is heard from afar and Carl convinces Rick to help them. The group rushes toward the screams and finds Father Gabriel Stokes being attacked by walkers. After killing the walkers and rescuing him, Rick searches Gabriel for weapons and finds nothing. Rick asked him the three questions that he had asked others who had wanted to join his group.

  1. “How many walkers have you killed?”
  2. “How many people have you killed?”
  3. “Why?”

After hearing that Gabriel is a priest (and not killing a single walker), Rick asks if he has a shelter they can use. Gabriel offers to bring them to his church that’s located close by. While traveling there, he jokes on about leading them to a trap, so that he can steal all of the squirrels that Daryl owns. After seeing Rick and Daryl glare at him, Gabriel mentions that his humor leaves a lot to be desired, escalating Rick’s distrust towards him.

Upon arriving at the church, Rick demands Gabriel give him the keys in order to scout the interior of the building (despite Gabriel’s earlier claims that he was alone.) After confirming that no one else is there, Abraham tries to convince Rick about going to DC with them. Since they found one of the church buses to be in working order, they should go immediately. Rick declines, and said that they need to find as much food and ammunition as possible, much to Abraham’s disappointment. Rick then asked Gabriel where did he get all the canned food he has. Gabriel told him that he got it from a food bank in the nearby town. Gabriel offers to draw a map that will assist them to the place, but Rick still doesn’t trust him. He refuses and says Gabriel is coming with him, Sasha, and Bob instead. Before leaving, Rick talks to Carl, telling his son about his distrust towards Gabriel. Despite his father’s fears, Carl thinks Gabriel is not a bad guy because not everyone can be bad. Rick then leaves after telling Carl to stay cautious.

On the way to the food bank, Bob tells Rick that he needs to say yes to Abraham’s offer on going to DC. Rick says he doesn’t believe everything could be undone and that what happened, happened. Bob tried not to resonate with Rick, telling him that the life they have right now, is just a nightmare, and nightmares always end.

The group arrives at the food bank and discovers a hole in the floor, leading to a flooded basement containing both food and walkers. Sasha suggests a plan to use the racks on the basement as shields from the walkers. Rick agrees, and they executed the plan. After awhile, Rick realizes that Gabriel is gone after a walker he recognized spooked him, causing him to run away from the group. Rick informs the others that they have to get to him, and protect him. They eventually are able to reach Gabriel and Rick saves Gabriel from the walker who cornered him.

On their way back to the church, Rick is seen along with Michonne pushing a trolley filled with canned foods. Rick asked about whether she misses her sword. Michonne replies no, and told him that she misses Andrea, and Hershel instead. Rick is visibly saddened when Andrea’s and Hershel’s names are mentioned.

As everyone is unloading the provisions, Rick asked Tyreese about his son’s whereabouts. After finding out where he is, he tells Carl that they’re back and he should get some food. Carl tells his father about something first before going back into the church; leading him to the back wall of the church, he shows Rick some scratches on the windows arcs that read “YOU’LL BURN FOR THIS’.

The group throws a feast and Abraham takes this as an opportunity to convince Rick’s group to join him go to DC. Hearing what Abraham said, and thinking about his daughter and son, Rick finally agrees. While the others are celebrating, Rick walks towards Gabriel and sits by him. He thanks him for his hospitality and laughs a little when Gabriel says that wine is just wine before getting blessed. Rick says he knows Gabriel is hiding something from everyone and tells him that if whatever it is that he is hiding hurts his group or family. he’ll kill him.

Four Walls and a Roof

After hearing that Bob has disappeared (and noting that Daryl and Carol are gone as well), Rick is convinced that they are being watched by an unknown party and Gabriel is in league with them. Gabriel denies any involvement in their absence and any ties to an outside group. After being forced by Rick when he asks what happened to that girl he saw as a walker and the “You’ll burn for this” on the side of the church, Gabriel finally reveals his secret: he locked the church doors and refused to open them for members of his congregation, being forced to listen to them screaming for help as they were devoured by walkers. He believes Rick group has been sent to kill him as he is damned and begs for Rick to kill him. After Bob is dropped off in the churchyard by Gareth and the Terminus survivors, Rick gets into a heated argument with Abraham; Abraham wants to leave for Washington because the threat that could possibly kill Eugene while Rick refuses to go until Carol and Daryl are found. Eventually, a truce is made and Rick questions Bob where he was taken. After finding out from Gabriel several possible locations, Rick takes Glenn, Maggie, Tara, Abraham, Michonne and Sasha with him and head out to find Gareth. However, they double back and find that the remaining Terminus survivors have infiltrated the church. They sneak back in undetected and wait for an opportune moment to strike.

As Gareth is aiming his gun at the door where the others are hiding, Rick shoots and kills Mike and Albert, as well as shooting off two of Gareth’s fingers. He approaches the wounded Gareth who pleads that if he, Martin, Greg and Theresa are let go, their paths will never cross again. Gareth tells Rick that he doesn’t know what it’s like to be hungry and asks why he didn’t kill him during the shootout. Rick coldly remarks that they didn’t want to waste any bullets and, pulling out the machete, claims that ” I already made you a promise.” Rick immediately strikes Gareth with the machete, hacking him to death as revenge for torturing Bob and for killing/eating countless survivors. The next day after the Terminus members are killed, Bob talks to Rick, who thanks him for taking him in and advises him that the nightmare may end, but it doesn’t have to end who they are. Bob finishes by saying that if he doesn’t think the world will change, all he needs to do is look at Judith and have hope. Abraham gives Rick a map to Washington D.C. which reads “Sorry for being an asshole earlier. Come to Washington. The new world’s gonna need RICK GRIMES.” Rick, Carl, Judith, Tyreese, Gabriel, Sasha and Michonne stay behind to wait on Carol and Daryl.


Rick appears in a flashback just after he has abandoned Carol for killing Karen and David, and indirectly mentioned by Daryl, when he tells Noah he has many people to get Carol, and Beth back.


Rick and his group added wood on windows for bearer. Michonne wanted to go but Rick said he owns it to Carol a lot more. Rick says goodbye to Judith and Carl and prepares to go to Atlanta to save Carol and Beth. Meanwhile Rick and his other group are on the road to Atlanta. Rick explains the plan at the Hospital floors saying, then Tyreese wants to do some kind of even trade, but Rick said this will work. Noah runs to get the cops attention then Rick wants the cops to drop their gun then the cop ask the way he’s holding his gun ask him are you a cop. then more of them show up and they all started firing then Sasha shot the tire and they all run to vehicle but they were gone and they found walkers. Then Rick came back just in time to help Daryl and points his gun at Bob. then the cops explain their plan won’t work they said Dawn is smart they said just let them go and will make a trade and this will be over. then Rick talks to bob then he said Dawn won’t make a deal she won’t compromise, then Rick walks away and rethinks his other plan.


The episode starts with Rick chasing after Officer Bob Lamson, who is running away after having escaped captivity. Rick takes a police car and chases him down. After making several failed requests for him to stop, Rick rams into Lamson, crippling him, and get out of the car to finish the job. Bob tells him that they could still work things out, to which Rick replies, “can’t go back, Bob.” Lamson tells Rick he’s become too detached, but Rick shoots and kills him mid-sentence. “Shut up,” he says, as he gets in the car.

Rick returns to the group in Atlanta and informs Daryl of the situation. Daryl suggests the trade will still work, as Dawn was threatened by Lamson. Shepherd and Licari also believe in the trade, as Lamson was their only hope at anything else working.

Later on, Rick appears on the street and meets up with Officers McGinley and Franco in order to parley. He informs them of Licari and Shepherd’s incarceration, Lamson’s death and Noah joining up with them, recommending the two groups trade: Licari and Shepherd for Beth and Carol.

Rick and his group go to Grady Memorial to make the trade. In a single hallway, the old Atlanta survivors stand across from the Grady survivors. Rick and Dawn warily work out the trade, with Licari and Shepherd switching places with Beth and Carol. However, Dawn also requests Noah return as her ward. Rick at first objects to this, but Noah makes his decision and goes to join Dawn. However, Beth interrupts the deal and attacks Dawn, getting shot in the head in the process, which leads to Dawn also getting shot by Daryl. A shocked Rick takes part in a stand-off between the two groups. Shepherd manages to calm the situation down and end it. Rick makes one final proposal: anyone who wants to leave can come with them. No other members of the hospital leave with Rick.

Rick leaves the hospital with his group and is reunited with the others in a bittersweet moment.

What Happened and What’s Going On

After the death of Beth, Rick ran for a supply run along with Glenn, Sasha, and Daryl. He checked an abandoned truck, cleared it out, and found nothing. Later that night, Rick had a conversation with Noah, who told him that Beth was supposed to go with him to where his community was. It was walled, and had twenty people. Rick asked him where it is. Noah answered that it’s far away. despite it’s being far away. Rick decided that the place Noah mentioned would be their next destination, telling the group that if it turns out to be right, then it’s a long journey they have to take. Glenn asked Rick what if the place is not there anymore. Rick talked Glenn out of it by telling him that they will keep moving on, before being assured by Michonne that they would “find a new place.”

Rick takes Noah, Tyreese, Michonne and Glenn with him on a trip to Noah’s community to see if it was still viable. He tells Carol over the radio that they were approaching the community and would be checking to see if they could all be accepted.

At the walled community, Rick leads his group over the walls and finds a massacred people. Noah hyperventilates in terror at his family and friends all being dead, and Rick tries to comfort him, but is unable to snap Noah out of his shock. Rick decides to scavenge for supplies before leaving. Since Noah was in no condition to move or help, Rick has Tyreese stay with him while the others look around for any survivors and supplies.

Rick and Glenn find a group of reanimated members of the community, which they dispatch quickly after Michonne arrives to help them. Glenn admits to Rick afterward that he no longer cared if anyone were to have anything resembling safety to offer them, as surviving out in the real world had taught him that the only way to survive was to fight. He said that it didn’t matter to him if Daryl had shot Dawn or if he had, but the woman had needed to die no matter what so that they could survive, and if more people needed to die in order for them to live, then he had no problems letting them die. Knowing what he knows now, he says that he wouldn’t have pushed Rick to save the crazed man back in Terminus if given another chance. Michonne is disturbed by his revelation, but Rick quietly shares his understanding of Glenn’s words. Michonne argues that they didn’t need to give up hope on everyone else because of one experience. Glenn counters that it is not just one experience, but seemingly every time they put faith in someone else. Michonne begs Rick to take them to Washington D.C., where Eugene had said there was a safe-zone. Rick agrees with Michonne, much to Glenn’s surprise.

On their way back, Rick, Glenn and Michonne all hear Noah shouting for help. They find him under attack and trapped by a few walkers, but they are able to save Noah, who shares news of Tyreese being bitten. They all rush back to Tyreese, who they find unresponsive to them. While he hallucinates that deceased people from his past are reaching out for him, Rick and Glenn grab his bitten arm for an emergency amputation, which Michonne carries out.

In need of immediate treatment, Rick seeks to rush back to their car through the front gate. He informs Carol over the radio that Tyreese’s arm had been cut off, asking her to prepare everyone else for their return. Rick and Glenn carry him out while Michonne takes point, dispatching any walkers in their path. After Michonne opens the front gate, Rick is forced to drop Tyreese as a cluster of walkers attack from the gate. His condition deteriorates as Rick gets him into the car and drives off.

Tyreese bleeds out on the road, and despite Rick and Glenn’s efforts to revive him, he does not move. Rick allows Michonne to put him down before putting him back into the car to deliver his corpse. Rick attends Tyreese’s impromptu funeral, placing some dirt on his grave.


Rick and his group are sitting on the road waiting for Daryl, Maggie, and Sasha. When driving on the road Rick and the others ran out of gas and start walking on the side of the road. When they walk Rick says few words to Daryl when they walk. Then Daryl wanted to go somewhere for a minute then Carol wanted to go with him. While still walking they see few walkers. Then when they stop near the bridge they see a small group of walkers. Rick proposed that they shouldn’t attack the walkers and instead toss them off the hill. Then they still keep moving, but they found a few cars out in the middle of nowhere. Then Rick and his group sit and wait tell Daryl comes back, meanwhile 4 dogs came out of know where then Sasha shot the dogs then they start barbecuing and eating them. After they got done eating they keep moving then they found water but they didn’t want to test to see if it was good, but Eugene insist on testing it out, but Abraham knocked the water off of Eugene hands. Then they felt rain dropping then they all started laughing and having fun but they felt a tornado coming, but Daryl found a barn and they all head over there seeing if it’s save then they all started to relaxing at Night then Rick starts explaining about his grandpa when he was in war then he started saying that this is how we survive, that we are The Walking Dead. Then when Daryl was up he looks outside and see lots of walkers starting to barge in then Rick and everyone started to block the entrance. The next morning Maggie wakes up to see Rick sleeping and Judith awake.

The Distance

Rick does not trust Aaron and all his ideas, knocking him out when he tries explaining his community. He demands to know how many are in Aaron’s group. After being informed Aaron has cars nearby, he sends Michonne, Abraham, Rosita, Maggie and Glenn to check it out, sending everyone else outside to scout the perimeter, then informing Aaron is the group is not back in an hour he will kill him. When Judith starts crying, Aaron offers him applesauce for her but Rick doesn’t trust him to give Rick something without a cost or trick. He makes Aaron try it first to test for poison, then tastes it himself as a second precaution, before giving it to Judith. When the group arrive back with Aaron’s food, Rick still doesn’t want to go to his community, but is persuaded by the others. Rick does command that they take a different route then Aaron wants, but at night on an uncleared road. Michonne talks to Rick, wanting him to take a chance with Aaron. Later during the trip, Rick rides with Glenn, Michonne and Aaron. He admires Aaron’s license plate collection and questions the megaphone used to spy on them. They encounter a herd of walkers which jams up the engine, leaving them stuck. When a flare goes up and Aaron runs into the woods, they chase after him, fighting off walkers as they go. When Rick runs out of ammo, he uses a flare gun and then a machete to kill walkers. After dealing with the situation, they head towards the flare, finding the rest of the group, along with Aaron’s boyfriend, Eric. Rick wants Aaron to sleep away from Eric, but Glenn persuades him not too. The next day they complete the journey to Alexandria, with him hiding a gun at a house nearby.


Rick refuses to surrender his gun at first when entering Alexandria, saying if he wanted to use it he would’ve. He is the first to be interviewed by Deanna Monroe, leader of Alexandria, and is hesitant about her letting them in. He is shocked by Aaron telling him the group get two houses to themselves, but still decides they should all sleep in one. After exploring the house he has his first hot shower and shaves his beard off. After being interrupted by a knock on the door, he opens it to find Jessie Anderson, who introduces herself and offers to cut his hair. The next day he explores the town and gets worried when he loses sight of Judith and Carl, running through the streets looking for them. After bumping into a sculpture being made by Jessie, she takes him to his children, who are talking to an old couple. He thanks her and agrees to let Carl go to Jessie’s house to meet her son, Ron. Later that night, when he is out on a walk, he encounters Jessie’s husband, Pete, who welcomes him to the neighborhood. The day after he leaves Alexandria and returns to where he buried his gun. After finding it missing and encountering Carl, they fight off a group of walkers and return to the community. After witnessing Glenn and Aiden Monroe‘s fight, he is assigned to be constable of Alexandria. Later that night, he reassures Carol and Daryl that they won’t get weak; and if the residents of Alexandria are, they’ll take the place from them.


Rick, Daryl, and Carol are having a meeting in the woods outside of a house. They are considering heading back when a walker approaches. Carol kills it, and afterwards they see a ‘W’ carved on the walker’s forehead. Later, Rick goes to check on Michonne and the two discuss Deanna’s motives for making them constables. Rick and Michonne meet with Deanna and Maggie, where he recommends setting up a guard tower to watch for potential threats, human or walker. After the meeting, Carol comes out of one of the houses and ask Rick whether or not he is going to Deanna’s welcome party for the group; he confirms that he will. When Rick, Carl, Judith, and Carol come to Deanna’s house, Deanna introduces them to her husband, Reg Monroe. Rick and Reg congratulate each other on their respective achievements: Reg’s construction of the wall, and Rick’s ability to keep 14 other people alive outside the walls. Deanna decides to call it even. Later, Rick talks with Jessie, her husband Pete, and her son Ron. Sam, her other son, runs up and asks if they are out of cookies, and Rick assures him that he knows the the woman who made them (Carol) and might be able to get him his own batch. Sam gives Rick a stamp of the letter ‘A’ on his hand, like the other party guests have. Jessie. who is holding Judith, later tells Rick that she hadn’t carried a baby for a long time. She returns the baby to him, and he kisses her on the cheek before she walks off. The next morning, Rick, Daryl, and Carol return to the same meeting spot as in the beginning of the episode. Carol procures some guns: Rick takes one, but Daryl refuses. Back inside Alexandria, Rick sees Jessie and Pete. She holds up her fist (stamped with an ‘A’) and he does the same. Rick walks on to the wall and listens to a walker banging on the other side.


Rick is first seen checking in on Jessie, whose owl sculpture has been destroyed by an unknown party. He tells her that he’ll find the culprit for her. Later on Pete comes round to talk to Rick and is obviously drunk. After an awkward exchange Pete leaves, with Rick staring him down as he goes. After discovering that Pete is hitting Jessie, Carol talks to Rick to tell him he is going to have to kill him.


Glenn is seen with Rick, telling him what happened at the warehouse. Glenn says that they need to make it work but Rick says that the Alexandrians do not know what they are doing, or that they have not “caught up” with them yet.

Carol and Rick on speaking to each other on the porch of their house. Carol questions Rick if he has thought about what to do with Pete and tells him of how Sam locks himself in the cabinet and hears his parents fighting, later sees Jessie was unconscious and covered in blood as Pete was just sitting on the porch. Rick asks Carol why she cares what happens to Jessie. She retorts that he knows why with her and she has seen the way he has been talking and looking at her. Carol states that if the walkers had not gotten Ed, then she would not be standing next to Rick. But Rick replies that she still would.

Rick is standing next to the pond with the stolen gun that Carol stole from the armory. Pete runs by Rick and asks him if everything was alright. Rick menacingly tells Pete to “keep walking.” Pete looks confused, but he complies anyway.

Rick confronts Deanna over the fact that Pete is abusing Jessie. Deanna reveals that she knew about the blunders and hoped it would get better. Rick says that it will not get better and it will get worse, but Deanna reminds him that Pete is a surgeon, and therefore serves as a vital part of Alexandria. Rick suggests that they lock him up and says that he will kill him if it does not stop. If Pete were to kill Jessie, then Deanna would exile him but Rick states that Pete would bring even more bad people and get revenge. Deanna says that they cannot execute him because it is a part of being civilized. Deanna warns Rick that if he does that, then he will get exiled.

Later in the day, Rick confronts Jessie in her garage. He reveals that he is aware of the strained relationship between her and Pete and attempts to offer her his help. Jessie, however,
/*@cc_on’abbr article aside audio canvas details figcaption figure footer header hgroup mark menu meter nav output progress section summary time video’.replace(/\w+/g,function(n){document.createElement(n)})@*/

 is reluctant, assuring him that the situation will get better and that it will only go downhill if he gets himself involved. She then begins to understand the reasoning behind why he is trying to help, and becomes indecisive before leaving Rick outside, closing the garage door behind her.

After some time to himself, Rick re-enters Jessie’s house through the front door, and tries again to offer Jessie his help, saying that he will be able to keep her, along with her children, safe. Jessie asks whether or not he would do the same for anyone, and he replies that he would not. She then accepts his help, right before Pete arrives. Seeing the two together, Pete attempts to force Rick out of his house. He becomes aggressive and attempts to strike Rick before a fight ensues.

The brawl is soon taken outside the house and into the town square, where the entire community come out to witness the event. Both men are held down in an evenly-matched brawl. Jessie attempts to intervene, but Pete smacks her away, enraging Rick further and turning the tables in his favor before Deanna defuses the situation. Brandishing his gun, he insists that the community’s way of handling problems will eventually get people killed, and that they should start controlling who gets to live in the community and who does not. After Deanna states that the fact had not been any more clear than it has in the current situation, Rick sarcastically asks if she is referring to him. He gives a profound speech about what should be done in order to keep the people safe, before he is knocked unconscious by Michonne.


Rick finally regains consciousness and is informed that Pete has been separated from Jessie, and that Deanna is planning to hold a town forum to decide whether Rick should be exiled from the town for his actions. Rick plans to attend the forum to defend himself, but he also makes a backup plan to seize control of the town in case things get out of hand. Rick then pays a visit to Jessie, who thanks him for his help, and Rick promises to protect her. Rick later admits to Michonne that he and Carol stole guns from the armory and tries to return the gun, though Michonne says she would not have stopped him, and that she knocked out Rick to protect him, not Alexandria. She also tells Rick she is confident that they can find a way to integrate with Alexandria, but she will still follow him even if they cannot. Rick later finds the front gate open, as well as evidence that walkers have been able to enter the walls. As he tries to find them he is ambushed by walkers but manages to kill them.

Meanwhile, the forum begins. Michonne, Carol, Abraham, and Maggie all speak in Rick’s defense. Deanna then reveals what Father Gabriel had told her, about how Rick and his group are bad people willing to put themselves before the town. At that moment, Rick comes stumbling in with the corpse of one of the walkers he killed, demonstrating that Alexandria’s walls alone will not be enough to keep the residents inside safe. He tells them that outsiders, both living and dead, will try to gain entry and reiterates his earlier point that the people of Alexandria must be ready to make tough choices, and that he will teach them to survive. Pete then arrives with Michonne’s katana, angrily proclaiming that Rick does not belong in Alexandria. Reg attempts to talk Pete down, but is killed when Pete cuts his throat with the stolen katana. Abraham subdues Pete and a sorrowful Deanna gives Rick the order to execute Pete, which he does, shooting him in the head. At that moment, Daryl, Aaron, and Morgan Jones arrive and witness the execution.

Season 6

First Time Again

Following Pete’s execution, Morgan and Rick discuss the situation in the Safe-Zone. Rick informs Morgan that he does not take anymore chances, implying that precautionary measures will be taken with him as a new arrival. After the two of them talk, Rick informs Daryl of his plans to improve the Safe-Zone’s security and convinces him not to go on any more recruiting runs due to their concern for larger problems; Daryl, however, feels differently about his decision to cease bringing in new survivors, insisting that recruiting missions should continue.

Rick enters one of the Safe-Zone’s vacant houses to find Morgan practicing with his staff. He and Morgan discuss Alexandria and the circumstances surrounding his need to execute Pete. They head outside and observe Tobin and Gabriel digging graves for Reg and Pete, with Rick insisting that Pete be buried elsewhere, as the community should not hold “killers” within its walls.

Rick and Morgan take Pete’s body several miles away from the community and bury it in the forest next to a large quarry. Overlooking the quarry, Rick and Morgan find it to be occupied by thousands of walkers. They soon find Ron, who had been following them after eavesdropping on their conversation at the graveyard, being chased by a small group of walkers. Rick tackles him to the ground in time to save him from both the walkers and falling several meters to his death in the quarry. Before returning to the Safe-Zone, Rick returns to Ron, who had been trying to leave, attempting to help him with a word of advice on survival; however, still bitter with him for executing his father, Ron refuses to listen.

Rick arranges a meeting with the community, explaining what he had witnessed at the quarry and the potential danger the herd served against the community. He enlists the help of several members who had volunteered to aid in his plan of ridding the quarry of the herd and leading them elsewhere, informing them of the barriers that need to be erected in order to keep them from straying and the different rendezvous locations.

The groups begin working on the walls outside of the community. Rick attempts to convince Deanna to allow the use of firearms within the community, before a group of walkers emerge from the forest towards the Alexandrians. After one of the residents, Carter, calls for assistance, Rick encourages them to defend themselves, preventing his group from intervening. As the residents stand paralyzed with fear, Morgan and the rest of the group jump in, killing the walkers. Morgan reminds Rick that they take no chances; Carter glares at Rick.

After Carter attempts to stage an intervention against Rick, Rick bursts into the house in time to find him pointing a gun at Eugene, who had heard his plans. Enraged, Rick disarms Carter and is about to execute him before deciding to let him go. When the topic is brought up during a later conversation between him and Morgan, Rick confesses that he wanted to kill him; he decided against it, believing that people like Carter, who lack the right mindset, will end up dying anyway.

Later, Rick meets up with Jessie in the armory, in search of a pack of flares for the next day. She admonishes Rick for his behavior towards Ron at the quarry and reminds Rick that Ron will not listen to him due to his grudge against him. Rick offers to teach Jessie how to protect herself using a gun, but she reveals that she had already enlisted Rosita’s help for firearm training.

The next day, Rick, his group and the Alexandrians make it to the quarry to enact a dry run of the plan of attack for the next day. As Rick outlines the plan to lure the herd away, one of the trucks acting as a barricade topples over the edge of a cliff, releasing the herd. The plan is put into immediate action, and everyone rushes to their positions.

Over the course of the day, the plan goes accordingly, with the herd being kept at bay down the set path. However, as the groups head further down the road, Carter is grabbed by a stray walker and bitten in the right cheek. Rick rushes to his aid, killing the walker before tending to him. He attempts to keep him quiet in order to prevent drawing the attention of the herd, which is beginning to disperse toward the sounds of his desperate cries, before putting him down with a stab through the neck. He informs the rest of the team about the predicament before moving further down.

As they observe the group leading the herd through the final checkpoint, they hear a loud horn blaring from a distance, drawing the back half of the herd away from the road and towards the Safe-Zone. Alarmed, everyone regroups and frantically rushes back to Alexandria, tailed by the herd.

Thank You

Rick and the rest of the groups follow the truck’s horn in a rush. Daryl inquires about the situation, with Rick informing him of the herd’s back half diverting away and towards Alexandria. When Daryl shows an intent on wanting to help get the herd back on track, Rick redirects his focus on the front half of the herd.

Rick reveals that he plans to take the RV from one of the barriers and use it to redirect the loose herd’s attention back to the trail. He takes Glenn and Michonne aside and ensures that they are to kill anything that may pose a threat to them. He goes on to explain that the group of Alexandrians that have accompanied them may not have what it takes to make it, and that they must leave them behind should they be unable to keep up. Everyone rushes over to the sound of Barnes screaming as he is devoured by a stray walker. After both he and the walker are put down, Rick searches his body, finding an energy bar and a gun before heading off to the RV.

Rick is next seen running back up the trail, with Glenn informing him of his plan to distract the oncoming herd by burning down a feed store in the town they have come across. He encounters three feasting walkers on the road and kills all three, accidentally slicing his hand on a walker’s protruding blade in the process. He continues his grueling run to the barrier, eventually arriving at the orange checkpoint where the RV is situated. He starts up the RV and takes off in the direction of the loose herd’s path.

Rick reaches the approximate location of the herd’s course and stops in front of a dense forest. He attempts to radio Glenn and Tobin, but receives no answer from either. He then reaches Daryl, who is still on the move towards home, and informs him, Sasha and Abraham to keep moving while the others regroup. He takes a pause before he attempts to contact them again, when a small group of Wolves attacks the RV. Rick kills the two in the vehicle (including the Blond Wolf) and searches the bodies, finding a jar of baby food in one’s pocket, sending him into a state of worry. Looking outside, he sees the remaining three Wolves sneaking around the vehicle. Readying his assault rifle, he mows down the three by shooting through the RV’s wall.

Attempting to restart the RV to head home, he finds that the engine had been blown out, thanks to a shot fired by the Blond Wolf. Each failed attempt at starting the RV sends Rick into a state of increasing panic, before he hears the moans of the herd as they emerge from the forest next to him.

Here’s Not Here

Rick’s voice is heard at the end of the episode shouting for someone to open the town gate.


Rick is seen dashing down the road towards the town gate, screaming for the residents to open it as he is being followed by the herd. He manages to avoid both the herd and the stray walkers emerging from the overgrowth on either side of the road, slipping through the gate with enough time to shut it behind him, keeping the walkers out.

As the residents discuss the current situation, Rick attempts to restore order, urging them to keep bright lights and noises to a minimum to avoid drawing too much attention from the herd. He goes on to assure them that Daryl, Sasha and Abraham will return to lead the herd away, and that any missing members (namely Glenn and Nicholas) will soon make their way back to the community. Rick is also present for Aaron’s revelation regarding the reason why the Wolves attacked the Safe-Zone, where he is credited for leading a near-successful mission of moving an entire herd away from the community and minimizing potential risks.

After Jessie gathers the bodies of dead Wolves and Alexandrians to bury in the town graveyard, Rick approaches her and reminds her that “killers” should not be buried within the walls. With the herd pounding on the Safe-Zone’s walls, Rick is unable to think of a solution to the problem, other than to wait the walkers out first.

Later during the day, Rick is seen overlooking the herd from the lookout post. He attempts to radio Sasha and Abraham, but receives no response. After hearing Ron call out from below the post, Rick grants him access. Ron informs Rick of Carl’s plans to search outside the walls for Enid and of his last whereabouts. Before Rick leaves, Ron calls him back, saying that he had taken his words at the quarry into consideration and showed an interest in learning how to use a gun. Lending his Colt Python, he instructs Ron to choose a target from among the herd.

During the later hours of the night, Rick assists Deanna in killing a turned Wolf. As he helps with cleaning up, Deanna confides in Rick, telling him that she wants the Safe-Zone to stay standing. Rick urges her to lead the community, but she insists that he take the role, believing that he is more needed. Still reeling from earlier accusations made by her son Spencer, Deanna turns to Rick, asking if her vision of the Safe-Zone was a fantasy; Rick insists that it isn’t.

Rick later approaches Jessie in her garage, confessing that he had thought that the groups on the road would have returned by that time. She assures that they may still be alive. Echoing her words from earlier in the day, Rick reminds her that their current lifestyles are what the world has now come to. Jessie is hopeful for a brighter future and asks Rick to tell her that there is more. He nods, and the two share a kiss.

Heads Up

Rick is seen walking along the community perimeter, inspecting each panel up and down to check for signs of a potential breach. As Morgan practices his aikido, Rick approaches him and requests that they find the time to talk later before heading back towards the wall, catching sight of a trickle of blood pouring from a small hole. Unfazed, he then joins Maggie at the lookout post as she is searching for signs of Glenn’s survival. He attempts to encourage her by reminding her that their group had endured harder situations and had come back alive in the past. Rick then attempts to bring her focus to figuring out how to clear the herd away before Abraham, Sasha, Daryl and Glenn return. Maggie admits to Rick that seeing Judith brightened her up, as she started to look like and reminded her of Lori; Rick agrees, before heading back down to continue inspection.

Sometime later, Rick is seen strolling through the town with Carl and Ron. He sees Gabriel pinning up signs for an upcoming prayer circle near the town’s solar panels. Still angered at his prior betrayal, Rick promptly rips down the signs and shreds them, much to his son’s chagrin, to which Gabriel responds by silently posting a new one.

After reaching a particular spot near the wall, Rick and Carl begin to teach Ron about how to correctly handle a gun. Once he had taught him the basics of a gun’s features, Rick begins to lecture him on the importance of patience when using it to take down a target. Ron requests using the gun with live rounds for practice on the herd outside the wall, but Rick turns him down, reminding him that the walls are strong to a point, and that bunching the herd into one spot could potentially endanger them.

Rick passes Morgan at the infirmary and requests to speak with him. They both head to one of the townhouses and, with Carol and Michonne, discuss his refusal to kill the Wolves that had invaded the community some time prior, with Rick describing his earlier encounter with the five that Morgan had released as he tried to cut the runaway herd off with the RV. As they disagree with Morgan’s motives, Morgan counters that those sitting at the table had at some point changed for the better, and he maintains his belief that “all life is precious” as justification for his actions.

“Making it now,” Rick challenges, “do you really think you can do that without getting blood on your hands?” Morgan answers that he doesn’t know.

Rick and Michonne converse on the porch, brainstorming plans on how to lead the herd away. Michonne attempts to convince Rick to enlist the help of the residents, but he is unsure. Deanna strolls in with rolled-up blueprints of the community and her plans for its expansion and presents them to Rick. Rick tells her that they are worrying about other matters; Deanna persuades him to consider her ideas afterwards, insisting that once their issues are dealt with, there will be an after.

Some time passes and Rick is seen working on strengthening the walls. Tobin strolls by and decides to assist him. As they saw down more planks, Tobin notices the hole in the wall; Rick assures him that it means little as long as the walls hold. Tobin reminisces of when Rick’s group had first arrived at the community and the residents’ emotions towards them. He notes that the residents were reluctant to change, but builds hope that they will eventually come to realize that it’s for the better, telling Rick not to give up hope on them.

As they continue to strengthen the wall, Rick notices Spencer attempting to shimmy over the wall via grappling rope. Rick speeds over to the lookout post and urges Spencer to turn back. The hook starts to give way and Rick, seeing that by this time Spencer was closer to the watch tower the hook was attached to, pushes him on to go forward. However, the hook breaks off and Spencer is sent hurtling down in the midst of the herd. Rick calls Spencer back to the rope while Tara fires at the herd to keep them at bay. Rick, Tobin and later Morgan work together to pull Spencer back up the wall, with Spencer narrowly escaping death.

Once Spencer reaches safety, Rick chastises Tara for endangering her life in his favor before turning back to him. Rick reprimands Spencer for his attempt before demanding that he consult him for any future ideas that he may have. Spencer challenges him, asking whether or not he would have listened.

Rick continues his work at the wall with Tobin, when he sees Tara passing by. He approaches her, apologizing for his earlier actions. Deanna approaches the two, wishing to thank Rick for his part in saving her son. Rick informs her of the stupidity of Spencer’s actions and the choices that he made, saying that he could have used Spencer’s predicament to his own advantage instead of saving him. Deanna questions him on why he decided against it. He replies that it’s due to him being her son. “Wrong answer,” she retorts.

Soon, the entire community looks up to see several green balloons floating up in the sky. Maggie runs to Rick, excitedly reporting that it was of Glenn’s doing. Shortly afterwards, they observe the old church tower collapse and topple onto the wall, and narrowly escape the destruction.

Start to Finish

Rick first appears when the herd breaks through the walls, shouting for everyone to get to their houses. He starts to take out walkers and Deanna comes to join him. A walker tries to sneak up on him but Deanna blocks it and falls on a saw blade, injuring herself. Carl, Ron, Michonne and Gabriel come across them as they all flee. They are then cornered by another group of walkers from the heard ahead of the road they are running on. Jessie then appears, shoots at the walkers and lets them in at her house.

Rick carries Deanna upstairs into a bedroom. When tending to her, Michonne discovers she is bitten which saddens him. He then talks to Jessie about waiting for the herd to thin then heading to the library.

Inside Jessie’s house, Rick carries Deanna to an upstairs bedroom. Sam watches, paralyzed with fear. Jessie urges him to be brave. When Ron and Carl begin to fight in the garage, drawing walkers, Rick breaks the lock on the garage’s door with his axe to get to his son. They then use a sofa to barricade the door behind them, but it isn’t strong enough.

He hears Judith crying upstairs and rushes to check on her, finding Deanna slumped over the crib. Fearing her to be a walker, he pulls out his axe but discovers she is still alive. He lays her on the bed and listens as she explains that all the people in Alexandria are now his people despite his reluctance to accept them. She also gives him notes to give to Spencer and Maggie.

Walkers then begin flooding in downstairs, forcing the group to retreat upstairs and barricade the stairs with the sofa. Rick tells Michonne they’re going to need two walkers and kills the first. Explaining his plan, Rick tells the group they need to cover themselves with guts to mask their scent in order to safely walk straight through the herd to the armory. The group, covered in guts, leave the house and start towards the armory.

No Way Out

Rick is seen with the rest of the group as they slowly make their way to the armory. After a length of time, they come to a stop on the side of the street, with Rick proposing a new plan of heading to the quarry to recover their abandoned vehicles, in order to make use of them to draw the herd away. Jessie voices her concern for Judith, and Rick accepts Gabriel’s offer of taking her to the church for safety. After Jessie fails to convince Sam to accompany him, the remaining members of the group start to head towards the community gate; their slow trek brings them into nightfall.

As they make their way to the gate, Sam suddenly stops after catching sight of a younger walker amongst the herd. Despite Rick’s, Jessie’s and Ron’s best attempts at calming him down and persuading him to continue, Sam starts to complain, drawing the attention of several walkers who proceed to grab and tear into him. The combined cries of Jessie and Sam draw more walkers to their location, and Jessie is soon devoured alongside Sam. A distraught Rick is forced to snap out of his daze when Carl call to attention his own precarious situation, with Jessie stiffening and preventing Carl from escaping her grasp. Hesitantly, Rick raises his hatchet and begins to hack into Jessie’s wrist, eventually severing her hand and freeing Carl.

They both look up to see a vengeful Ron pointing a gun at Rick, who he blames for causing the death of his entire family, before Michonne intervenes and runs Ron through the back with her katana, causing him to tense and fire a shot that passes through Carl’s right eye. Carl calls to his father before he collapses, and Rick picks him up before making a frantic dash for the infirmary, with Michonne cutting a path through.

Once at the infirmary, Denise points Rick to the gurney, where he sets an unconscious Carl. He weakly demands that she save him before heading back outside and into the herd, where he lets his rage fly as he hacks into several walkers with his hatchet. Several minutes pass by and soon, Rick finds himself joined by many of the Alexandria residents as they begin a mass clearing of the herd; their teamwork leads Rick to realize that the threat of the herd is manageable. In the distance, they spot a massive fire courtesy of Daryl, and observe the herd heading into the blaze. He commands the residents to spread out, and they continue to kill walkers throughout the night until the next morning.

As the residents rest at the infirmary and observe the lifeless bodies littering the streets, Rick tends to a bandaged and unconscious Carl and laments, admitting that he was wrong about the Alexandrians and that he had seen their capabilities, as well as revealing his plans to expand the community just as Deanna envisioned it. He weeps, begging Carl to experience the new world with him. Initially unresponsive, Carl gently tightens his grip on his father’s hand; Rick looks up in anticipation.

The Next World

Two months following the Alexandria walker invasion, Rick prepares to go on a supply run. Michonne asks him to bring back toothpaste, noting their shortage. They chat with Carl, who now wears a bandage over his eye but seems otherwise recovered from the gunshot. Rick predicts they will finally find food and new people that day.

At the gate, Rick and Daryl are escorted out by Eugene, who hands them a map of the area and informs them of ways of acquiring sorghum to drastically improve their food stocks. As they leave, Rick inserts a CD into the car’s stereo and turns the volume up, to Daryl’s annoyance.

On the road, Daryl notes that they haven’t encountered anyone in weeks. Rick and Daryl spot a sorghum barn and, after a quick sweep, find a truck inside. They open the truck and discover a large store of supplies; Rick proposes they drive the truck and come back for their car later. En-route to Alexandria, Rick and Daryl stop at a gas station to scavenge.

Daryl finds a tipped over vending machine, and they chain it to the truck to flip it over. Rick questions the motives behind this, before a masked man races over and crashes into Rick, prompting Rick and Daryl to pull their guns on him. The assailant introduces himself as Paul Rovia – though his friends call him Jesus – and explains to Rick and Daryl that he was just on the run from “maybe ten” walkers. Rick attempts to ask him how many walkers he’s killed, but Daryl cuts him off. Eventually, they decide to let Jesus go on his way. While Daryl and Rick talk about Jesus and whether or not they should follow him, they’re surprised by the sound of gunshots behind the gas station. They investigate and discover firecrackers in a trash can. Realizing it was a trick, they run back just in time to see Jesus driving off with the truck, having pocketed Rick’s keys, and dragging the vending machine behind it.

Rick and Daryl sprint after the truck and find the vending machine discarded in the middle of the road. Daryl shatters the display case and stuffs orange sodas for Denise and some snacks into his bag. Rick comments to Daryl about how they didn’t know Denise and that she came through for them, notably by saving Carl, when referring to Jesus despite later disregarding any trust towards him. Rick and Daryl share a can before resuming their chase.

Eventually, Rick and Daryl catch up with Jesus and hold him at gunpoint. Rick ties Jesus up, assuring him the knots are loose enough to eventually wriggle free, but “after [they’re] long gone.” Rick and Daryl then drive off in the truck, abandoning Jesus. As they drive across a field, Rick and Daryl hear a sudden noise and realize that Jesus had escaped and is now on the roof of the truck. Rick screeches to an abrupt halt, sending Jesus tumbling to the ground. Rick and Daryl chase after Jesus in the truck, with Daryl deciding to continue the chase on foot while Rick kills nearby walkers.

Jesus and Daryl wind up struggling inside the truck and Jesus accidentally knocks it into neutral, causing the truck to roll into a lake and sink. Daryl begrudgingly agrees not to abandon Jesus, who was knocked unconscious, after Rick points out that Jesus saved Daryl from a walker. As Rick drives them back to Alexandria in another vehicle, Daryl guards an unconscious Jesus in the back seat. Once they reach the gate, Daryl tells Rick that he was right when he once suggested they stop bringing new people into the community. Rick disagrees: he thinks Daryl was right in the first place, reflecting his newfound optimism and confidence after the walker invasion two months prior.

Rick and Daryl bring Jesus to the infirmary so Denise can check him out. Later, in the townhouse basement, Daryl and Rick leave water and a note next to Jesus’ still-unconscious body. Back at home, Rick wearily flops onto his couch, where Michonne joins him. They exchange details of how their day had gone before Rick informs Michonne that Daryl is guarding a man that they had brought in. He hands her mints from the vending machine in lieu of the toothpaste she wanted.

The two of them talk and laugh together, and then their fingers interlock, which led to them holding hands. They look at each other with what seems to be a newfound kind of affection. They lean in and kiss. Shortly after, they break away, smiling, and continue. The next morning, they’re seen lying nude in Rick’s bed after sleeping with each other. Jesus is standing at the foot of the bed and tells Rick to wake up. As Rick and Michonne leap up and grab their weapons, Jesus says, “We should talk.”

Knots Untie

After Jesus is discovered by Carl and several members of the group, Rick and Michonne emerge from the bedroom and assure everyone that Jesus just wants to talk. A small meeting is held at sunrise; Jesus tells Rick and the group that he is a part of a community that raises livestock and crops, and his job is to search for other settlements with whom to open trade. He offers to take them to his community, the Hilltop, to prove he is telling the truth.

As Rick packs the motor home for the trip to the colony, he meets with Carl. He attempts to explain his new relationship with Michonne, but Carl assures Rick that he approves of it. Rick then tells Carl to start packing for the drive, but he insists on staying behind to guard Alexandria.

Rick, Michonne, Daryl, Glenn, Maggie and Abraham board the motor home with Jesus. Rick slows the motor home as they approach an overturned car; Jesus recognizes it as belonging to the Hilltop and desperately begins searching the wreckage for his people. Wary of the sudden situation being a trap, Rick has Jesus restrained as he leads a search into a nearby building and manages to find the surviving members of the crash. All then return to the motor home and continue their drive to the colony. Some time passes, and the drive lands the group in a mud puddle, where the motor home gets stuck. Rick acknowledges the problem, but Jesus assures them that they’ve reached their destination, pointing at a wooden wall over the hill.

The group approaches the colony, where they are greeted by spear-wielding guards. Rick and the others prepare for a firefight, but Jesus manages to calm both sides down. Jesus tells Rick that they can keep their guns and confides that his community ran out of ammo months ago, saying that he trusts them and that Rick should trust them in return. Jesus takes the group inside, where they meet Gregory, the community’s leader.

Gregory orders Rick’s group to clean up before meeting with him. Annoyed by this, Rick asks Maggie to speak with Gregory on the group’s behalf. After Maggie fails to propose a trade, Jesus assures Rick and Daryl that he can convince Gregory otherwise. They hear a commotion outside. “They’re back,” a resident tells Gregory. Rick’s group and Gregory walk outside to meet with a Hilltop team, who had just returned from a mission to Negan’s compound.

Rick listens as the team reports that Negan killed two of their group because their drop was too light, and that he’s holding another one of their members, Craig, until they deliver a message. Approaching Gregory, one of the members, Ethan, declares, “I’m sorry,” before stabbing Gregory in the gut. Seeing this, Rick and the group intervenes, with Rick tackling Ethan to the ground and beating him. Ethan soon gains the upper hand before a momentary distraction caused by Michonne allows Rick to stab Ethan dead. Recovering, Rick turns to the astonished residents, confused. Jesus calms everyone by pointing out that Ethan had initiated the bloodshed.

Later, Rick and the group attend a meeting with Jesus and learn more about Negan and his group, The Saviors, and the deals made between the Hilltop and the Saviors to trade supplies in exchange for protection. After hearing of the atrocities committed by the Saviors, the group offers to take care of them for the Hilltop to prevent further torment, as well as bring back Craig.

Rick and the group load the motor home with supplies from the Hilltop. Rick asks Andy, who had been one of the Hilltop’s liaisons with Negan, to brief them on the Saviors’ compound. Once everyone had boarded, Rick speaks with Michonne, telling her that this is a fight that they will have to win. The group then leaves the Hilltop and returns to Alexandria.

Not Tomorrow Yet

Rick arrives back at Alexandria and assembles a town meeting at the church. He explains their current affiliation with the Hilltop Colony and that to honor their deal to them laid out by Maggie is to exterminate The Saviors. Morgan objects to the plan of simply killing them in cold blood, to which Rick accepts, though with some reluctance. However, Morgan’s objection isn’t echoed by anyone else at the meeting which causes Rick to accept that the matter is settled. “We kill them all”, Rick declares.

During a meeting, Rick has Andy create a sketch of the Saviors’ compound and coordinates a plan to infiltrate it, kill everyone inside and take the food, weapons and other supplies back home. After the plan is set, Andy says that the Saviors want the head of Gregory to ensure that he is dead, to which Rick responds, “We’re gonna give it to them.”

The next day, Rick’s group caravans down the road. After they sound the horns on their vehicles to attract any nearby walkers, he orders everyone to separate on foot and reconvene in a couple of hours. Rick tells Father Gabriel that there’s no turning back from the mission now, and Gabriel agrees, declaring with confidence that he will not retreat. Rick asks why he’s still wearing his priest’s garb; Gabriel replies that he believes that he is still who he was and jokes that “it’ll be harder for them to see me in the dark.” The two men share a laugh.

After a while, Rick suggests that they wait until just before dawn to strike. Carol chastises him about bringing Maggie along and pleads harshly that she stay behind and help protect her. Rick agrees.

When Glenn and Heath return with multiple walker heads to use against the Saviors as potential Gregory decoys, Rick, Jesus and Andy inspect them to determine which head resembles Gregory the most. Jesus becomes picky and says the nose of the closest resembling head is different to Gregory’s. Rick responds by punching the head’s nose, disfiguring it, and tells Andy to say that he broke Gregory’s nose in a scuffle, insisting he use his injured hand as further proof. Rick notes Andy’s uneasy expression; he explains that “The Saviors, they’re scary, but those pricks got nothing on you.”

That night, after Andy gives the Savior guards the imposter head, one of them goes and gets Craig in exchange. Daryl comes out of the shadows and kills the other guard and Rick assists in dragging the body away. When they enter the compound, Rick quietly kills multiple Saviors as they sleep by stabbing them in the head. After one of the Saviors spots Abraham and Sasha and manages to hit the fire alarm, causing the rest of the Saviors to wake up, Rick begins to start firing his rifle at every Savior he encounters. He kills multiple members and helps the group clear out the compound.

At sunrise, the group reconvenes outside; Rick watches as Tara and Heath drive away in an RV. Michonne ponders which of the men inside was Negan, which makes Rick pause and contemplate. Suddenly, a lone survivor of the massacre revs up a motorcycle, which is shown to be Daryl’s from Alexandria, and tries escaping. When the Savior is taken down, Rick holds him at gunpoint. The Savior’s walkie-talkie crackles to life and a woman’s voice comes through, asking the group to put their guns down and singling out Rick’s Colt Python. Rick picks the walkie up and asks the person to come out and talk, but is shocked to hear that whoever is speaking has captured Carol and Maggie.

The Same Boat

Rick is shown from the perspective of Carol and Maggie as Paula reveals to him via the talkie that they have captured Carol and Maggie. He proposes they trade hostages, but Paula deems it “unfair” and declines. Later on, after Carol and Maggie escape, Rick and the others arrive with Primo. Rick vigorously questions Primo about Negan, and Primo reveals that he is (apparently) Negan, similar to Molly’s response to Carol that the Saviors are “all Negan”. “I’m sorry it had to come to this”, Rick says before he unceremoniously executes Primo, .

Twice as Far

Rick is only seen in the beginning of this episode. Morgan lays the final brick in a jail cell that he built in the brownstone basement. Rick comes by and asks Morgan why he built a cell. “It’ll give you some choices next time,” Morgan says as Rick overlooks the cell.


Rick is first seen in bed with Michonne sharing an apple from the Hilltop. Michonne gets dressed so she can help Glenn and Maggie beef up security. She tells Rick that Maggie is worried about an attack, but Rick assures her they’ll be able to handle any Saviors. “The world’s ours and we know how to take it,” he declares.

Tobin arrives at Rick’s and shows him Carol’s farewell note. They convene with Sasha and Abraham at the gate and deduce Carol took a car and snuck out during shift change. Morgan leaves to go after her and Rick accompanies him.

Rick and Morgan follows Carol’s tire tracks east. Rick asks why Morgan wants to help find her when he barely knows her, to which Morgan replies that he got to know her. He admits his world view is not “right,” and that there are only wrongs that don’t pull you down. Rick says nothing is pulling him down, and Morgan replies that it will.

Rick and Morgan arrive at the scene of the shootout. They find Carol’s car, but no sign of her. Rick puts Jiro down and notices one of the Hilltop’s spears amongst the bodies, deducing the men were Saviors. Rick applauds Carol’s ability to take down the group, commenting that she’s “a force of nature” and reminds Morgan that sometimes you just have to kill in order to survive when the latter reprimands his approval. They follow a blood trail leading into a field. Rick comments the Saviors were close to Alexandria, and that by attacking their compound, they hadn’t ended the threat like he previously thought. Morgan agrees, stating they have started something instead.

Morgan notes Rick banished Carol after she killed two of their people back at the prison and asks what Rick would do if it happened today. Rick answers that if that situation happened today he would thank her or do it himself. Morgan makes the argument because Rick spared Carol’s life, she was able to return later and save them at Terminus. “People can come back,” Morgan says.

Rick and Morgan encounter an armored man at a farm overrun with walkers, whose supposed inhabitants have been murdered. Rick orders the man to drop his weapon, but he says he’s only looking for his horse and flees. Rick fires at the man, but Morgan intervenes. Rick guesses the man was a Savior based on his weapon, but Morgan insists they had no way of knowing who he was. He confesses to Rick he kept a Wolf captive during the attack on Alexandria. Rick seethes, but Morgan explains how the Wolf later saved Denise from walkers – and Denise then saved Carl. Morgan vows to find Carol on his own and tells Rick not to come looking if he doesn’t return. Rick hands Morgan a gun and heads back.

Rick returns to Alexandria and learns from Abraham that Michonne hasn’t returned yet. Staring at the gate, the two share their fears over getting close to someone again. But, Abraham says, “I think I’m that much more ready to tear the world a brand new asshole.” Rick smiles and nods.

Last Day on Earth

Rick is first seen loading the RV in preparation for a trip to the Hilltop, where they will seek medical assistance for Maggie. Sasha, Abraham and Eugene join him, but he is initially reluctant on allowing Aaron to accompany them, only relenting when Aaron insists that he can only be stopped if Rick were to punch him again. Rick then receives an update on the various safety measures implemented in the case of an attack by Gabriel. After Spencer inquires whether or not they should attempt to make a deal with the Saviors should they arrive at the gates, Rick tells them to wait until they return, as he has a deal planned.

As the RV makes its way towards the Hilltop, Rick comes to Maggie’s bedside, assuring her that the doctor at the Colony will be able to help. “As long as it’s all of us, we can do anything,” he says.

The RV comes to a halt after a small group of Saviors is spotted blocking the road. Rick and the others step out in the hopes of settling the confrontation with a deal. The lead Savior demands that Rick’s group hand over their belongings, explaining that they may need to kill one of them. Rick declines, claiming that his group were in fact going to ask the same of the Saviors, only he does not plan on killing “any of [them] – any more of [them]”. As the two groups part ways, Rick turns to Simon, asking if he wants to make that day his last day on Earth. Simon rebounds the question, adding that Rick should be “extra nice” to his group, should their days be numbered; Rick tells him to do the same before departing.

Taking an alternate route to the Hilltop, the group come across another blockade with more Saviors. Seeing that they are outnumbered, Rick tells Abraham to turn the vehicle around in search of another route.

On another road, the group encounters yet another roadblock – this time, however, the road is obstructed by a line of walkers chained together. As the group exits to investigate, Aaron notices that one of the walkers is sporting two of Michonne’s dreadlocks, while Sasha notes that another walker has Daryl’s crossbow bolts embedded in its chest. As Rick goes to clear the blockade, several Saviors fire at the group from the surrounding treeline. Rick quickly cuts the chain, freeing the walkers, and the group dispatches them before piling back into the RV and driving on.

On the road again, Rick notes that the Saviors were only firing at their feet, coming to the conclusion that they wanted them going in this direction. Aaron informs Rick that Maggie’s fever is worsening, further stressing him. They soon come across another massive roadblock, this time consisting of almost forty Saviors, forcing the group to turn once more. A notably worried Rick sits by Maggie’s side, assuring her that the Saviors are gone. “I believe in you, Rick,” she says.

Further down yet another route, the group come across another roadblock made of fallen trees. As the group set out to investigate, the Saviors’ captive survivor seen at the very first roadblock is hanged from an overpass. Rick prevents Aaron from shooting the chain around the survivor’s neck, saying that they need to conserve ammunition, and all watch in horror as the survivor chokes to death. The log blockade erupts in flames behind them, before Simon reminds Rick of their earlier conversation, remarking that it may be the last day on Earth for one of his people. This entire display disturbs the survivors further, and the group returns to the RV and hastily drives away.

As the survivors debate their next move, Eugene points out that the Saviors are most likely looking for the RV and may not expect them to travel on foot. After nightfall, Rick and Eugene go over the plan: Eugene will drive the empty RV to lure the Saviors while the rest head straight for the Hilltop. Before the two part ways, Eugene hands Rick a recipe for crafting bullets, in the event that he gets killed. Rick, overcome with disbelief, smiles and thanks him, saying that they are lucky to have him as part of the group.

As the survivors trek through the woods, Rick and Abraham carry a very weak Maggie on a stretcher. Suddenly, whistles are heard coming from every direction. Realizing that the group is surrounded, Rick orders them to run. In the darkness, the group unknowingly ends up back on the road, where they find themselves enclosed by a massive group of over 100 Saviors, with the RV parked a few meters away and a captured and beaten Eugene already on the ground, blood streaming down his face.

Simon approaches the group, again asking for their weapons. Defeated by the realization that he had fatally misjudged the true threat and force the Saviors represent, a fear-stricken Rick attempts to calm the situation by attempting to discuss the predicament, which Simon quickly shuts down, declaring that the time for talking is now over and that he is simply required to listen. All are forced to their knees and deprived of their weapons, before Daryl’s search party (consisting of Rosita, Daryl, Michonne and Glenn), who had all been held in a nearby van, follows suit. Once all have been lined up, their leader is called out.

Stepping out of the RV, Negan observes the entire group, inquiring about their leader, to which Simon points out Rick. Negan introduces himself to Rick, before expressing his extreme distaste for the actions that Rick’s group had taken against the Saviors. He goes on to explain the “new world order”, telling Rick and the group that they now work for him and that further resistance would only cause Rick and his community to endure further hardship. He announces that, as punishment for the loss of several of his men at the hands of Rick’s group, he is going to “beat the holy hell” out of one member of his group, introducing Lucille, a baseball bat wrapped in barbed wire, as his weapon of choice.

As he paces up and down the line-up, Negan deduces that Carl is Rick’s son and begins to taunt him. In desperation, Rick roars out for him to stop, only to be shut down by Negan. Initially undecided, Negan begins a game of “eeny, meeny, miny, moe” in order to randomly pick out a survivor to carry out the punishment on, eventually settling on one member of the group. As Rick and the others begin to protest, Negan threatens to have Carl’s remaining eye cut out and fed to Rick should anyone try to interfere with the beating, before bringing the bat crashing down on the survivor’s head, drawing blood. Rick can only kneel and watch as the chosen member of his group is brutally beaten to death.

Season 7

The Day Will Come When You Won’t Be


After Negan beats his victims to death, Rick threatens him, saying that he will kill him someday. Unfazed, Negan begins taunting Rick regarding having a right hand man and how important having one can be. As Rick seethes, Simon hands Negan Rick’s hatchet at his request. Holstering the weapon, Negan then grabs Rick by the shoulder and drags him along the ground towards the RV, declaring that if he returns without Rick, then the Saviors have permission to dispose of the entire group. [8] Once in the RV, Negan taunts Rick, stating that the best chance he has at killing Negan is to take the hatchet from the table and kill him in the RV. Rick attempts to do so, but it stopped as Negan reveals that he has a rifle. Negan takes Rick out to the overpass, where the Saviors had earlier hung a man. He tosses the hatchet on top of the RV and tells Rick to go get “my axe.”. As Rick fights off Walkers he has several close calls, being twice saved by Negan and his Assault Rifle. Upon retrieving the hatchet, Rick lays atop the RV crippled by grief and has traumatizing flashbacks to the brutal murders of his friends.

When Negan and Rick arrive back at the lineup, Negan expresses disappointment in Rick for not truly understanding what Negan wants him to. Negan then forces Rick to make a choice, cut off Carl’s left arm or watch as the rest of his group is executed. As Rick picks up the hatchet and prepares to bring it down, he is stopped by Negan who tells him he wanted to make a point.


Rick along with the rest of his group helplessly watch as Negan chooses his victim, Abraham. When Daryl attacks Negan, Rick shouted for him to stop, to no avail as Negan had already been struck by Daryl. He again watches helplessly as Negan retaliates and kills, Glenn.


Rick and Michonne lie in bed, back to back. Rick quietly watches as she leaves the house with her katana and a rifle. Later, he picks up Judith from her crib.

Rick meets Negan at the gate and notes that he came earlier than planned. Negan strides into Alexandria and thrusts Lucille into Rick’s hands.

Rick tries to check in with Daryl, whose face is swollen and bruised, but Negan forbids Rick or any of the Alexandrians from speaking to him. Rick tells Negan that they already set aside half of their supplies, but Negan says he’ll be the one to decide which supplies to take.

Negan inquires about Maggie’s whereabouts. Before Rick can answer, Gabriel approaches and asks if Negan wants to pay his respects. “She didn’t make it?” Negan asks. Rick says nothing but shakes his head hesitantly. Gabriel leads Negan to the graveyard where Glenn, Abraham and supposedly Maggie are buried. Negan rues Maggie’s death, saying he’d planned on asking her to join him as his wife at his compound. Rick quietly seethes with anger and tightens his grip on Lucille, but swiftly relaxes. Moments later, they hear a gunshot.

In the infirmary, Rick and Negan find Carl pointing his gun at David. Rick begs his son to lower the gun. Carl finally complies after Negan threatens to harm more people and as a precaution, Negan declares that he’s confiscating all the guns in Alexandria.

Negan tells Rick he’ll leave their food untouched to ensure that they remain strong enough to collect for him. Negan commands Rick to thank him, but Rick refuses. Negan says that Rick is the one who forced his hand and that is why he should thank him. Negan asks if anyone keeps guns outside of the armory. Rick assures him that all their guns are kept in storage.

Rick calls a meeting with the residents of Alexandria in an attempt to locate the missing guns. Eric asks Rick how he plans to get them out of this situation. Rick emphasizes that there’s no way out; Negan is in charge. He asks if anyone has the guns as Negan will kill Olivia if he doesn’t get them. Eugene notes that some people are absent from the meeting.

While Rick, Gabriel and Aaron search Spencer’s house for the missing guns, Rick commends Gabriel on his Maggie ruse with Negan earlier at the graveyard: “It was quick thinking. Thank you.” Gabriel is optimistic that they will prevail in the end, despite Rick’s insistence that there is no way out. Rick then finds the missing guns stashed in the floor air vent of Spencer’s house, along with stolen food and liquor.

Rick brings the missing guns to Negan. As the Saviors prepare to leave, Rick sees Michonne lurking in a dilapidated house nearby. Rick asks Negan if he can give him a second. Negan refuses and Rick rephrases and says “Please can you just give me a second.” Negan permits Rick to speak with Michonne.

Rick tells Michonne that he knows about her secret rifle and that he knew that she was using it for target practice sessions. He urges her to hand over the rifle, arguing that more people will die if the Saviors find an Alexandrian with a gun.

Rick gives Negan Michonne’s rifle, making up a cover story for her saying she was out hunting. Rick then goes on to ask if Daryl can stay in Alexandria, since they’ve followed the rules and gave Negan half of their supplies. Negan asks Daryl if he wants to stay. Daryl remains obediently silent.

Negan refuses to leave Alexandria until Rick thanks him. “Thank you,” Rick concedes. A walker approaches and Negan turns to kill it. Rick once again tightens his grip on Lucille as he contemplates killing Negan, but decides against it. Negan retrieves Lucille and The Saviors leave with half of the Alexandrians’ belongings, and Daryl, in tow.

Rick closes the gate and chastises Spencer for hoarding supplies saying that he is small, weak and that he has gotten lucky. Spencer says they should’ve made a deal with Negan when they had the chance; he then blames Rick for Glenn and Abraham’s deaths. Rick threatens to break Spencer’s jaw and knock his teeth out if he says anything like that again.

Rick spreads blankets on the bedroom floor at home, mentioning that the Saviors took most of their mattresses. Michonne assures Rick that she doesn’t have any more secret guns. She reminds him that they’ve survived as long as they have because they always fight back, but Rick says there are too many Saviors — “it’s about the numbers.” Michonne mentions the Hilltop, but Rick says that even with the Hilltop, they’re still outnumbered. He reveals his thoughts on Judith not being his daughter, and he learned to accept that in order to keep her alive. He tells Michonne that she has to learn to accept their situation with Negan — they all do — or it won’t work. “This is how we live now,” he says.

Go Getters

Rick prepares to go on a run to scavenge supplies for their weekly offering to the Saviors with Aaron. Before heading off, Michonne kisses Rick good-bye.

Sing Me a Song

Rick and Aaron emerge from a box truck having stopped there to rest for the night. “We didn’t see that last night,” Aaron says, looking at something on the road.

Rick and Aaron approach a gate with a sign: “Keep going, only thing here for you is trouble.” Feeling the pressure of only having one day left to find supplies, they hop the gate. They soon encounter another warning sign; this time, the writer threatens to shoot anyone who comes for his food, supplies or ammo. They move past the sign and reach a pond filled with walkers. They see a dilapidated houseboat floating in the center of the pond.

Hearts Still Beating

At the walker-filled pond, Rick and Aaron find a canoe riddled with bullet holes. They jump in and start rowing towards the boat in the middle of the pond. Aaron is pulled underwater but manages to escape and swim to the houseboat. Rick docks the canoe and Aaron helps him on to the boat.

Rick and Aaron rummage through supplies on the houseboat. Aaron finds a note with a drawing of a middle finger: “Congrats for winning, but you still lose.” Back on shore, they houseboat to shore truck with the supplies. Rick mentions how Michonne feels about their deal with the Saviors — that it isn’t living. They finish loading the truck and prepare to leave, unaware that someone is watching them from across the pond.

Rick and Aaron arrive at Alexandria and are surprised to be greeted by Saviors. They inspect the goods that they brought back and Laura finds the note that Aaron found previously. David accuse him of disrespecting them, and Laura holds Rick at gunpoint as Aaron is beaten by David and Gary. Once they are finished, Rick helps Aaron to his feet. They hear a gunshot and race over to where Negan is. They discover that Spencer and Olivia have been murdered by the Saviors. Rick yells at Negan that they had an agreement, but Negan tells Rick about how Carl infiltrated the Sanctuary and killed two of his men and that Spencer tried to have Negan kill Rick so he could be put in charge, and also about Rosita’s assassination attempt. As the Saviors leave, taking Eugene with them, Spencer begins to reanimate. Rick angrily stabs him in the head.

That night, Rick is in the basement cell when Michonne turns up. She informs Rick that there are more Saviors than they thought, but that they should still fight, for Judith, for Carl, for Alexandria and the Hilltop: finally motivated, Rick agrees “For all of us.” “I know that now,” and they kiss.

Rick and some of the others arrive at the Hilltop and reunite with the others. Rick tells Maggie that she was right from the beginning – they have to get ready to fight. Daryl and Jesus come out to greet them, and he and Daryl share a hug. Daryl then presents Rick with his Colt Python that he retrieved from Fat Joey. Together, they all stride towards the mansion.

Rock in the Road

Rick, along with the rest of the group, attempts to convince a stubborn Gregory to mobilize The Hilltop for war with the Saviors. Gregory constantly denies the group and sends them out. Upon stepping outside of the mansion, Rick is glad to see a group of Hilltop citizens volunteering to fight the Saviors. Rick states that more soldiers will be needed to take on the Saviors and their many outposts.

Jesus tells Rick about The Kingdom, and that a possible alliance may be forged with them. Rick and the group arrive at The Kingdom, where they are received by King Ezekiel after reuniting with Morgan. Rick is fascinated, yet very cautious at the sight of Shiva, the Kings tiger. Rick offers the plan of an alliance against the Saviors, which Ezekiel ponders heavily. Ezekiel offers the group to stay the night and declares he will give his answer in the morning. The next morning, Rick walks around The Kingdom, and remarks that the numbers of The Kingdom will be a huge help in the war against the Saviors. Ezekiel announces that he will not go to war with the Saviors, stating that previous attempts of expansion and fighting has gotten people killed, leaving children parentless and loved ones devastated. Rick departs The Kingdom with the group, but leaves Daryl behind, stating that the Saviors will be looking for him and that he will be safe in The Kingdom, since the Saviors are not allowed inside the walls.

While driving back to Alexandria, the group is stopped by a road block set up by the Saviors. While clearing the roadblock, the group discovers dynamite and other explosives rigged on a wire, a trap set up by the Saviors to deter any passing horde of walkers. Rick helps the others remove explosives, and notices a giant herd approaching. Rick tells the others to prepare to leave, while he and Michonne climb into the two cars the wire is attached to. They drive forward into the herd, using the wire to cut down hundreds of walkers, buying the group some time to escape. Rick and Michonne shove their way through the herd and back into the groups car. As they drive away, Rick sits exhausted while Michonne assures him that they can defeat the Saviors. Upon returning to Alexandria, Simon arrives with a large squad of Saviors, looking for Daryl. The Saviors trash most of Alexandria in their search for Daryl, but eventually give up after not finding him. Simon warns Rick that if they ever catch Daryl hiding in Alexandria, he will be killed and Rick will have to chop Carl’s arm off. Later Rick investigates the disappearance of Father Gabriel. He finds in a notebook that Gabriel left the word “Boat”. Rick and Aaron automatically recognize this as the boat they got supplies from a few days back. The group travels there, and follows footprints into a junkyard, where they are ambushed and quickly surrounded by a large group of armed people. Rick looks into the group of people with a smile on his face.

New Best Friends

Rick meets the junkyard group’s leader Jadis. He tries to recruit her group to fight against the Saviors, but Jadis says no. To prove his worth, Rick is forced to fight a walker covered in metal armor and steel spikes. He impales his hand on one of the spikes and injures his leg but is able to defeat the walker. He makes a deal with Jadis – he will bring them guns and they can have a third of what is won when the war is over as well as half of the supplies they took from the pantry. He goes back to the others with a smile on his face and tells them they have a deal, and he and Michonne hug.

Later, Gabriel explains to Rick that he was jumped and the woman was angry because she didn’t get the supplies from the boat. He said he hoped Rick knew what he meant by boat and Rick credits him for getting them there. He asks Rick why he was smiling, and Rick tells him that someone showed him enemies can become friends. He and Michonne agree to go out looking for guns once he has been patched up. Before they leave, he grabs a cat statue and gives it to Michonne to replace the one she lost.

Say Yes

Rick will appear in this episode.

Killed Victims

This list shows the victims Rick has killed:


Lori Grimes

I loved you, I loved you, I couldn’t put it back together, I couldn’t put it back together. I made a deal with myself. I will keep you alive, I will find you a place, I will fix that. I couldn’t open that door; I couldn’t risk it. I was going to keep you alive – Carl, the baby. And then I thought there’d be time. There’s never time. I loved you. I love you. I couldn’t put it back together. I should’ve said it, should’ve said it.
—Rick to Lori during their “phone conversation”[src]

Lori was Rick’s wife and the mother of his child, Carl. Rick and Lori married at a young age, which, according to Lori, could have contributed to their marital problems in later years. They had many problems and argued frequently. This is seen clearly in two different flashbacks, one in the episode “Days Gone Bye” and the other in “Bloodletting.” At one point, Lori even questioned whether or not she still loved Rick.

After the outbreak, Shane, Rick’s best friend, told Lori that Rick was dead and began to have an affair with her. However, when Rick arrived at the Atlanta camp, Lori immediately broke off her relationship with Shane. She gave him back his wedding ring and the two began to reconnect as husband and wife. She disagreed with some of the decisions he made but saw it her duty as his wife to stand by his side and support him. Rick quickly found out that Lori had an affair with Shane but is able to control his anger. It is clear that Lori remains remorseful over her relationship with Shane during Rick’s absence, which she reveals to Rick in the episode “Secrets.”

Rick and Lori’s relationship is often tested and challenged by Rick’s decisions as the leader of the group, in addition to the friction between Rick and Shane, who Lori knowingly placed at odds.

Their relationship seems to be more or less okay until Rick kills Shane. At first, Lori is furious at Rick for killing him but eventually understands and forgives him. Rick, however, shuns her away. Despite this, he tries to find a safe place for the group and more specifically, Lori to have her baby. When Lori dies, Rick is completely shocked and devastated. He becomes more aggressive and his sanity, regard for humanity, and morality starts to become questionable.

As he is grieving for Lori’s death, he hallucinates hearing her talking to him through a phone. He reveals that he thought there would be time to rebuild their relationship after they found a safe place and the baby was born. He tells her that he loves her multiple times and apologetically tells her that he should have told her that before she died. In the episode “Home,” Rick witnesses multiple sightings of Lori, eventually “embracing” her outside of the prison.

However, the visions of Lori reappear frequently, serving as a moral compass for Rick to do the right thing. After bringing the Woodbury survivors back to the Prison, Rick no longer has the visions, indicating he has done the right thing. In “Indifference,” Rick tells Carol he sometimes wakes up and expects to see Lori next to him.

After arriving to Alexandria Lori’s memory is still present in Rick’s mind. While Jessie cuts his his hair he sheds a tear when he acknowledges Lori is dead. He talks about her to Daryl and is later seen touching his ring which he keeps as a memento of her.

When Morgan brings up Lori to Rick, he bluntly discusses her fate, showing that perhaps he had moved on from her (and Jesse, following her own death) because he had made his peace with his feelings for her.

Carl Grimes

Please save him… please.
—Rick to Denise when Carl is shot in the face[src]

As his son, Rick completely loves Carl and does whatever is necessary to protect him. He shows a desire to shield Carl from the difficulties of the world as made evident by how he discouraged Shane and Lori from arguing in front of him, and by how he lied to Carl about Sophia being lost in the woods. However, this changes when he realizes that Carl needs to be able to protect himself and that sheltering him from the reality of the world would only hurt his chanced of survival.

He trains Carl in the use of firearms, and he tries to ready Carl for the inevitable death of both his parents, telling him “No more kids stuff” Carl’s trust in his father is momentarily put into question following Shane’s death by Rick’s hand. Carl briefly fixes his gun on his father before switching his sights to an walker Shane. Following their escape from the farm, Carl is visibly upset upon the revelation that his father had killed Shane.

During the time lapse between Seasons 2 and 3, Carl’s faith and trust in his father is shown to have been restored. He is also shown to have become an incredibly adept fighter to the point where Rick allows him to participate in combat against walkers and to guard the group. Rick’s desire to provide and safeguard Carl is shown to be have remained strong as shown in the beginning of the Season 3 premiere when Rick stops Carl from consuming dog food, and is both frustrated as well as angered by the fact that Carl would consider degrading himself in such a manner. Along with caring for Carl’s physical well-being, Rick also seems concerned about Carl’s emotional and psychological health.

After Lori’s death and upon realizing that Carl had been forced to put her down, he immediately looks to Carl to see how his reaction to the loss of his mother. Afterwards, Rick consoles Carl about what he was forced to do and comforts him. After Lori’s death, Carl watches his father slowly lose his sanity. Rick continues to leave Carl, making Lori’s death all about him. This coupled with the increasing brutality of the world and The Governor, he begins to unwind, getting colder and colder to the point where he killed a surrendering teenager. Rick shocked and worried realizes just how far his boy is gone, and brings in the people of Woodbury to hope and try to give Carl a sense of normality.

During the time lapse between Seasons 3 and 4 Rick has turned his attention to Carl, no doubt from his realizing of what his son was becoming last season. Rick has taken his gun away and put him on restricted duty hoping to give his son a sense of normality rather then have him get involved in the brutality of their world. Carl becomes a farmer, similar to his father. Carl does struggle with fitting in and trying to be a kid again, no doubt a result from the horrors he’s seen and done but he also understands what his father is trying to do for him and thus doesn’t fight him too much on his fathers strictness. Carl loves his father and tries to be a good kid by taking his advice such as going to story-time and reading comic books; actually wanting to be a kid again. Carl is still slightly reluctant, and later asks for his gun back, and gets no response. But Rick eventually realizes they’re not coming back to their old lives, and hands Carl his gun back.

It is shown that Rick is beginning to view Carl more as an equal, as seen when he trusts him with an M4A1 assault rifle and clears out a horde of walkers along side his son. After the final assault on the prison, Rick manages to find Carl, despite all of the chaos. As the two search for Judith, they find her cradle empty. Assuming she is dead, the two mourn together as Carl takes out his frustration on a walker. Rick stops him, realizing that they must leave the prison immediately. As the two flee the area, Rick tells Carl not to look back, as the prison is completely destroyed.

Following the second attack on the prison, in “After,” Carl is completely hostile toward his father. He is visibly rude to Rick, and verbally slaps him by bringing up Shane. When Rick falls into unconsciousness, Carl seems to still care about his father to an extent (such as keeping his hat and leading the walkers away from the house). However, Carl expresses his anger to an unconscious Rick, saying the Governor knew where they were, but Rick just “wanted to play farmer” and how he failed to protect the group (past and present) and would be fine if Rick died. After Rick wakes back up, Carl has thought Rick died and reanimated.

Carl, after realizing that he cannot live without his father and therefore cannot shoot him, resigns to attempted suicide (by trying to let his dad bite him), so he will not be alone, and in the process, admits he was wrong. Rick, however is not dead, and tells Carl to stay safe. Carl admits to being scared. The next morning, the two have breakfast, and have seemed to have made up. Rick tells Carl that he is a man, and then later tells Carl “It’s for you.” as Michonne is at the door.

Later, in “A,” Carl is shown to an extent to want to be like his dad, wanting to learn how to trap the animals, and their relationship seems to be on good terms. Rick shows to care for Carl when the Claimers attack, and brutally kills the man who was about to rape Carl, this no doubt hardens Carl. After talking to Michonne, he reveals that he is not afraid of his father, and that he feels his father would be disappointed in him, due to him struggling with dark thoughts. While at Terminus, Carl defends his father saying the other guy deserved to die. Rick also seemed genuinely concerned about Carl, when the people at Terminus held him back for a while, and refused to go into the boxcar until Carl was safe.

When they arrive at Alexandria, Rick is extremely cautious and makes clear that he will keep Carl and his people safe. Carl advises Rick and sticks by him, even when Rick pushes him while Carl was trying to break up the fight with Pete. Carl is shown to be understanding of why Rick beat up Pete, later telling Ron in Start to Finish that Ron’s dad was an asshole.

When Carl is shot in the face by Ron, Rick desperately tries to save him. He clears a path to the infirmary and begs Denise to save him. He rushes outside to unleash his rage and defend the infirmary from walkers attracted by the light. When all the walkers are put down, Rick tells Carl that he wants to show Carl the new world.

Rick has continued to treat Carl as an adult, heeding his advice and treating him as an equal member of the group. They continue to have a close relationship. However, Rick is worried about the new, battle ready attitude that Carl has recently demonstrated, and during the confrontation with Negan, roared at Negan to stop this when he seemed to be threatening Carl. When Negan was trying to force Rick to cut Carl’s arm off, Rick was incredibly distraught and hesitant to do it, and it was only with Carl quietly assuring him to do it that he was prepared to do it. This shows just how much Rick loves his son.

Judith Grimes

I love her, she’s my daughter… but she isn’t mine.
—Rick to Michonne about Judith[src]

Judith is Carl’s sister and Rick’s possible daughter. It is unknown who her biological father is but Rick is determined to keep her alive and safe. He even said to Shane that regardless of who is Judith’s biological father, she will be his child. Judith is a constant reminder of Lori for Rick he views protecting and caring for her as his main responsibility. After the Prison assault, Rick is devastated when he finds Judith’s bloody baby carriage. Rick is ecstatic when he is reunited with her after Terminus. Rick’s love and protectiveness for Judith are shown when he refuses to give her the apple sauce that Aaron has offered until both Aaron and himself have tried it.

Shane Walsh

I killed him. I killed Shane. He came at me. He killed Randall to get me in the woods. He planned it. I had – I had no choice. I gave him every chance… and he kept leading me further out. He pushed me, and I let him. After awhile, I knew – I knew what he was doing, what he was up to. And I kept going. I didn’t stop. I could have, but… I just wanted it over. Dogging me every step of the way. Acting like I stole you and Carl, like… like I was in the way. I just wanted it over. I wanted him dead. I killed him.
—Rick revealing to Lori that he killed Shane[src]

Rick was Shane’s partner and were best friends ever since high school. They were practically brothers. Rick often turned to him when he faced problems concerning his marriage to Lori. The outbreak, however, had put a strain on their good relationship. Believing Rick was dead when he did not wake up from his coma, Shane started an affair with his wife. Rick quickly realized what happened but concealed his anger. Shane was extremely jealous of Rick because Lori still loved him. He believed that he was better for Lori and Carl and that Rick was weak.

In “18 Miles Out,” their relationship begins to spiral out of control when Rick and Shane physically fight each other, with Shane triggering a swarm of walkers that attacked them. In the end Shane decides that it would be best to get rid of Rick because, in his mind, Rick was weaker and unable to make tough decisions and therefore unfit to lead the survivors (despite the fact that Rick saved his life when he was trapped in a school bus). Shane’s ruthless behavior and dislike of Rick’s leadership eventually caused his demise.

Shane appears briefly as a hallucination to Rick in the heat of a vicious gunfight, to which Rick promptly shoots and kills him, later realizing it was a Woodbury soldier. The hallucination reveals that killing Shane still weighs heavily on his conscience.

Later, Carl, angry with his father, taunts him by pointing out that Shane taught him how to tie the knot they were using to keep walkers out of the house. Rick, visibly hurt, reveals that he thinks about Shane every day. This shows that, despite Rick being forced to kill Shane in self-defense, he still has respect for Shane and still remembers him as his best friend and that he will most likely never forget him.

When Rick tells Michonne about his belief that Judith is Shane’s daughter, and not his, he still referred to Shane as his friend, and said he doesn’t talk about him. This shows, that despite everything that happened between them, Rick still remembers the man Shane was, respects who he used to be, and even honours him by looking after Judith.

Morgan Jones

Making it now, you really think you can do that without getting blood on your hands?
—Rick questioning Morgan’s refusal to kill[src]

Rick met Morgan when Morgan’s son Duane hit Rick with a shovel, mistaking him for a walker. The Jones then took Rick and went into a nearby house. Later, Morgan told Rick about the pandemic and what’s been happening while Rick was in a coma. The next day Rick along with Morgan and Duane go to the Police Station and get any weapons that were left in the station. Rick then gave Morgan a walkie-talkie and Rick lets Morgan know that as soon as he finds his wife, Lori, and his son, Carl, that he will contact Morgan and Duane and try to meet up. Morgan wished Rick the best of luck before he departed. When Rick eventually finds Carl and Lori, he tries to contact Morgan and Duane twice but heard nothing from them. Rick tries to contact Morgan again for several minutes after leaving the CDC but once again hears nothing from Morgan. Rick says that he hopes to see Morgan and Duane again some day.

In the episode “Clear,” Rick meets up with Morgan back in King County for the first time since the beginning of the outbreak. After attacking Rick and stabbing him with a hidden knife, Rick holds up the walkie-talkie that he gave Morgan and the latter then recognizes Rick. He lashes out at Rick for not using the radio every morning like he promised and is seen to have become somewhat bitter towards his former friend. Morgan allows Rick, Carl and Michonne to take the guns he’s stockpiled but refuses to come back with them to the Prison.

When Rick sees Morgan again, he realizes that he’s not too far away from what Morgan has become. Morgan is growing psychotic, and Rick knows this. If he continues on this path, then Rick will become what Morgan is now. Months later, after executing Pete Anderson, Rick hears a familiar voice… and sees it’s Morgan.

Rick is visibly shocked to see Morgan again. The two soon get to know each other again, recalling old encounters and old conversations. Rick is glad to see Morgan again (and in a better state of mind than their last encounter). When Rick finds Morgan sitting on his porch, he lets Morgan hold baby Judith

However, Rick strongly disagrees with Morgan’s new “motto”: “all life is precious” and his refusal to kill, which leads to tension between the two and an unstable relationship. Rick is furious when he finds out Morgan let six Wolves escape with a gun.

Their relationship continues to be unstable until Carol runs away, when the pair set out together to find her. During their mission, they encounter a man. Rick instinctively pulls out a gun to shoot and kill the man but Morgan stops him, swatting the gun from his hand. Rick is furious at Morgan for stopping him. Morgan then confesses to Rick that he kept a wolf in Alexandria. Rick seethes, but Morgan relates how the Wolf later saved Denise from walkers — and Denise then saved Carl. “It’s all a circle.” he says. “Everything gets a return.” Rick takes this into account and gains a new understanding of Morgan’s actions. He smiles at Morgan, who vows to find Carol. The two nod in respect for each other and repair their relationship.

Duane Jones

That’s right. It’s not a toy. You pull the trigger, you have to mean it. Always remember that, Duane.
—Rick to Duane over safety of firearms[src]

Rick and Duane established a quick friendship though at first, Duane knocked Rick out as he thought that he was a walker. After being tied down and explained what is going on with the world, Rick takes Morgan and Duane to the police station to look for weapons. Rick hands Duane a pistol and Morgan takes it away swiftly. Rick then tells Duane to take care of Morgan and Duane replies with “yes sir.” Before leaving Morgan and Duane, Rick gives Duane advice about firearms. Later on when he is looking throughout Morgan’s house months after, he eventually finds out Duane reanimated as of what was written on the wall; the news saddens him.

Leon Basset

Leon Basset was a colleague of Rick at the King County Police Department. It seemed that Rick hasn’t very much sympathies for him, he remembered him during the car chase of the criminals to stay focused and check his weapon. But as he encountered him as a walker, Rick decided that he couldn’t let him undead and shot him in the head.

Glenn Rhee

What life I have I owe to him. I was nobody to Glenn, just some idiot stuck in a tank. He could have walked away, but he didn’t. Neither will I.
—Rick to Daryl about saving Glenn[src]

Glenn meets Rick when he is most in need and near suicide, left alone in the tank after his horse went down in downtown Atlanta. Despite much sarcasm against Rick, Glenn saved his life and would begin to see Rick’s boldness surpassing his very own before introducing him to the Atlanta camp, ultimately reuniting him with his family.

As time went on, Glenn became Rick’s backbone of the camp and during their journey to the Greene farm. Despite learning of Lori using Glenn as an errand-boy to pick up Plan-B pills, Rick continued to acknowledge it was not his fault and later showed distress in constantly using the young man as a runner. When Hershel relapsed following the barn shoot-out, Glenn followed Rick into the town’s bar where they found the Greene patriarch and Rick proceeded to lead him out of his dilemma. However, the very same trusting behavior he showed Rick went on to betray him as he was forced into a shoot-out with the others. After the fallout of this incident, Glenn continued to follow Rick blindly up until Maggie and himself were forced to abandon her father’s farm.

They eventually found the survivors of their group, including Rick, who admitted that they were all in infected with the mysterious zombie virus. This caused Glenn to doubt Rick, though it was later shown to have subsided after surviving with him side-by-side after many months under his leadership. Glenn even went as far as to try and calm Rick’s disturbed reaction to Lori’s death by attempting to bring him back. Met with hostility, Glenn subsided and allowed Rick to remain the way he was in hopes he would return to normality some how.

During Glenn’s brutal interrogation by Merle, he states that Rick would save him, showing that Glenn has full confidence in Rick as a leader as well as a friend, which proved correct as Rick risked his life to infiltrate Woodbury, and in turn, saved Glenn from being executed by the Woodbury soldiers along with Maggie. Rick did not blame him for revealing the prison’s location, instead being glad that he had Glenn back, proving that Rick cares for him greatly.

Their relationship starts to crack again, as they have a heated discussion on the road after Daryl left them and Maggie tries to stop them. As Rick becomes unstable, Glenn starts questioning his leadership, telling Hershel Rick is wandering in crazy town. Glenn, upset because Merle stayed in the prison with them, tells Rick he would have never asked him to live with Shane after he tried to kill him. By season four, their relationship appears to have stabilized. In season five, Glenn has been seen aiding Rick to keep his morality in freeing a Terminus captive when Rick wanted to use his panicking to distract the walkers. Glenn came between Rick and Abraham over their differing view on how to handle Gareth.

Rick was heartbroken when Negan killed Glenn and will later help carry his body to the RV.

Merle Dixon

Do you even know WHY you do the things you do?
—Rick to Merle[src]

Rick showed an immediate dislike of Merle, handcuffing him to the roof of a building in Atlanta to prevent him from being a risk to the group (Merle had been berating them and had beaten T-Dog to the point of near-unconsciousness). It was because of Rick that Merle was left behind, which cost him his hand. Rick appeared to show remorse for what he did to Merle and also showed a desire to make amends to Merle, by returning to Atlanta in the hopes of freeing him, though not before Merle removed his hand and escaped the roof, and Atlanta. It is clear that over time Rick got over the situation.

When Andrea was reunited with Merle in Woodbury, Merle revealed that he had not forgotten what Rick had done to him and severely despised him. It is clear that Merle wanted revenge on Rick for leaving him behind. After rescuing Merle and Daryl from the Governor, Rick despises Merle for his actions towards Glenn and Maggie and would not allow him to come back to the prison, triggering Daryl to leave with Merle. Daryl and Merle later save Rick’s life and it seems that he and Merle have put everything aside, although Rick still shows reluctance in letting Merle stay in the Prison. As time goes on, Rick slowly accepts Merle in the group and develops limited trust for him. Later, Rick goes to Merle, asking for help to take Michonne to The Governor. Merle notes that Rick is cold as ice for sacrificing Michonne to the Governor just to keep the others safe and that he knows that Rick is not the type of person to do so. Merle’s words, alongside his hallucination of Lori, makes Rick realize that he can’t sacrifice Michonne for the greater good, for they are the greater good.

It is unknown how Rick responds to Merle’s death but when Michonne returns to the prison without Merle, Rick seems confused and possibly happy that Merle let her go. When Carl blames Rick for Merle’s death, he seems to acknowledge this, and seems shocked.

Daryl Dixon

It’s not on you, Daryl. Hey, it’s not on you. You being back with us here, now. That’s everything. You’re my brother.
—Rick to Daryl[src]

Initially Daryl didn’t share a liking towards Rick, as he was responsible for Merle being left behind in Atlanta. Rick and Daryl’s relationship develops during Season 2. This is noticeably seen when Daryl takes Rick’s gun from him and shoots the dying Dale, as Rick can not bring himself to do it. As Rick’s relationship with Shane grew more and more tense, Daryl started becoming his right hand man. At the end of Season 2 When the rest of the group questioned Rick’s leadership, Daryl remained at his side stating that Rick had done a good job of keeping the group alive.

By the start of Season 3, Rick and Daryl have become very close and protect each other on multiple occasions. They are able to communicate very easily, not even needing words. After the death of Lori, Daryl helped take care of Judith while Rick was mentally unavailable. Afterwards, Rick thanked him for what he did.

In “Made to Suffer,” Daryl and Rick argue over Merle, Daryl stating he needs to see him. Rick asks him where his loyalties lie, Daryl confirming he is loyal to Rick. However, in “The Suicide King,” when Rick does not allow Merle to join the group, Daryl leaves with Merle, telling Rick if Merle doesn’t come back, neither does he.

After discovering that his brother was alive, Daryl’s loyalty to Rick was tested, yet confirmed that he was still loyal to him as shown once he returned to the prison after shortly leaving with Merle. In “This Sorrowful Life,” Daryl says to Rick “You’re family, too.” before leaving to track Michonne and Merle. This shows that he cares for Rick just as much as he does for his own brother. This could also be further established as during Daryl’s breakdown in “Still,” Rick is the very first survivor mentioned by Daryl as one of the people that could possibly be dead following the second attack on the prison. After they reunite, it was shown that their bond became even stronger, and they thought of each other as brothers. Rick often turns to Daryl for advice on many occasions, including the exchange between them and Grady Memorial.

Dale Horvath

Dale could – could get under your skin. He sure got under mine, because he wasn’t afraid to say what he thought, how he felt. That kind of honesty is rare and bold. Whenever I’d make a decision, I’d look at Dale. He’d be looking back at me with that look he had. We’ve all seen it one time or another. I couldn’t always read him, but he could read us. He saw people for who they were. He knew things about us – the truth of who we really are. In the end, he was talking about losing our humanity. He said this group was broken. The best way to honor him is to unbreak it. Set aside our differences and pull together, stop feeling sorry for ourselves and take control of our lives… our safety…our future. We’re not broken. We’re gonna prove him wrong. From now on…we’re gonna do it his way. That is how we honor Dale.
—Rick’s eulogy after Dale’s passing[src]

Rick and Dale are good friends and look after each other during their stay at the Atlanta Camp. Dale respects Rick and his leadership, and stands with him with his decisions, but isn’t afraid to speak his mind when he disagrees. Dale is the first in the group to see Shane’s instability and to suspect that Shane killed Otis, thus being instrumental in convincing Lori and Rick of his danger. He also learns of Lori’s pregnancy before she tells Rick, and convinces her to keep the baby.

When Rick brings Randall to the farm after being attacked by his group, Rick, along with Shane, decide that Randall must be executed, claiming he is a grave threat to the security of the group. Dale disagrees with Rick about wanting to kill Randall, claiming that it would send Carl the wrong message on how to deal with problems. Dale attempts to convince Rick many times not to execute Randall, but is angry and disappointed with Rick’s refusal to change his mind.

Rick is saddened when, later that night, he comes upon a disemboweled Dale. Rick desperately asks Hershel to save him. Rick is ready to kill Dale to end his suffering, but can’t bring himself to do it, instead letting Daryl take the gun. Eventually, Rick decides to fulfill Dale’s final wish of releasing Randall in order to honor and remember him.


Us. The rest of us.
—Rick reaffirming Andrea as a member of the group, moments before her death[src]

Andrea is one of the first people Rick meets, part of the group hiding out in a department store in Atlanta while waiting to return to the camp with supplies. At first Andrea is furious with Rick after he alerts a large group of walkers to their location, but later apologizes. While still in the store, she, noticing his police uniform, asks him if it would be wrong to steal a necklace for her sister, Amy. Rick tells her those rules no longer apply. Rick and Andrea eventually became friendly and looked after each other during their stay at the Atlanta Camp. Rick attempts to help Andrea when she is sitting vigil over Amy’s corpse, waiting for Amy to turn into walker before she kills her. Andrea points her gun at him, coldly saying she knows how to work the safety. [Rick had taught her this while they were in the department store] Following Amy’s death, Andrea becomes suicidal and isolates herself from most of the group, including Rick.

When the farm is attacked, Andrea is left behind unbeknownst to Rick. When the group notices her absence, Rick refuses to allow anyone to look for her as he believes that she is dead.

Rick is very aggressive towards Andrea when she visited them and makes it clear that he wants The Governor dead. Upon leaving, he gives her a gun and a knife, and tells her to be safe. When The Governor and Rick meet to try and create a peace treaty per Andrea’s request, the two kick her out of the discussion to settle matters privately.

Rick is saddened and shocked when, following The Governor’s imprisonment and torture of her, he finds Andrea bitten. He comforts her in her last moments. Rick reaffirms to Andrea that she was always a member of the group and thanks her for trying to help. Rick gives his gun to Andrea to commit suicide, as she, one final time, reminds him that she knows about the safety. He later buries her at the prison.


I have a son. I have a newborn baby. I’m with a good group of people. Would you be willing-could you take the others? We can pull our weight. We can help you. Well, put them on. Let them on the case. Please, please, don’t go. Just–please, we’re good people here. We just need some help and we can help you. Please! You don’t understand. You don’t know. We’re dying here.
—Rick to Amy during their “phone conversation”[src]

Rick and Amy become friends and look after each other during their stay at the Atlanta Camp. Amy respects Rick and gladly stands with him in his decisions. While doing chores with Andrea and Lori, Amy gives Rick some space so that he could talk to Lori. Rick is saddened by Amy’s death and buries her along with the other camp survivors who perished in the walker attack. Later on, after Lori and T-Dog are killed during a walker attack on the prison, Rick hallucinates having a phone conversation with Amy, her voice serving as a moral compass for Rick to do the right thing and move forward.

Carol Peletier

I owe you everything
—Rick to Carol[src]

Rick and Carol get to know each other during their stay in the Atlanta Camp. After Carol’s husband Ed is killed by walkers, Rick and Lori begin looking out for Carol and her daughter Sophia. It is Carol who gives Rick the grenade [she’d found it and put it in her purse] that frees them from the CDC shortly before the explosion.

When walkers swarm the highway, trapping the group, Sophia runs into the woods. Rick quickly follows her, asking her to hide while he kills the walkers pursuing them. She never returns, setting off a lengthy search and, ultimately, Rick having to put down a walker Sophia when she emerges from the barn of the Greene farm.

Carol becomes distant from Rick and his family, due to Sophia’s death, and an insulting comment Carl makes to her. For this or other reasons, she becomes one of the people to oppose Rick’s leadership, stating that she doesn’t trust Rick to lead them properly following Shane’s murder and the revelation that he had known for some time that anyone who dies will become a walker. Rick challenges her, and anyone else who doubts him, to leave the group. Carol chooses to stay.

As months pass on the road, Carol admits that Rick has done a good job and got them farther than Shane ever could have. Their close friendship is evident when Daryl brings her back to their cell block after the group believed her dead. Close to tears, the friends embrace as Rick can hardly believe her miraculous survival. When Carol learns of Lori’s death, they again seek comfort with one another. Carol helps Rick to look after his baby for him and remains supportive of him and his decisions.

When Rick learns that Carol was responsible for Karen and David’s death, he is very displeased with her, telling Carol that they could have been saved, that he wants to keep her safe from Tyreese’s anger, and that he no longer trusts her around his children. Ultimately, Rick evicts Carol from the group, leaving her heartbroken and alone. However upon seeing Carol after escaping Terminus Rick was amazed to see her and upon learning what she had done to save the group Rick embraces her much to Carol’s relief indicating that Rick has forgiven her. The two talk about the predicament and seem to have resolved both their issues, though Rick keeps his reservations.

After arriving at Alexandria, the two grow close and seem to have developed a mutual understanding. Rick trusts in Carol to retrieve their guns from the infirmary. She advises him on what he should do next and whether or not to trust Deanna and the Alexandrians.

After the events of No Way Out, Carol leaves the Alexandria Safe-Zone following her recent depression. Rick immediately goes after her with hesitation, thinking of her as his family.

Sophia Peletier

Went after her, protected her, killed those walkers but she still got bit. Carl still got shot. People counting on me and I had them chasing a ghost in a forest.
—Rick to Lori about failing to protect Sophia.[src]

Rick cares for Sophia and looked after her during their stay at the Atlanta Camp, even promising to take her and Carol to the Grand Canyon. At the beginning of Season 2, Sophia goes missing as she is being chased by two walkers in the woods. Rick tells Sophia to hide by the creek in order to draw the two walkers away from her, giving her a chance to make it back to the group on the highway. When Rick returns to the creek, Sophia is gone. Rick and the group then conducts a long, painful search for her. In “Pretty Much Dead Already,” after discovering a walker-filled barn on Hershel’s farm, and Shane opening the doors, the group proceeds to massacre the undead family and friends of the Greene family. Then to everyone’s horror, the last walker to emerge is Sophia. As Sophia gets closer and closer to the group Rick is forced to step forward and shoot Sophia in the head, killing her for good. This has a lasting effect on Rick and causes him to become a more hardened leader.


Hey, who’s blood would you rather have on your hands. Glenn’s? Maggie’s? Or theirs?
—Rick questioning T-Dog’s opinion on letting Axel and Oscar join the group[src]

Rick and T-Dog are good friends and look after each other during their stay at the Atlanta Camp. Merle’s vicious beatings of T-Dog is one of the motivating forces which causes Rick to take over as the leader of the Atlanta group. T-Dog respects Rick and his leadership, and stands with him in his decisions. T-Dog is often at Rick’s side through several ordeals and eventually becomes Rick’s right-hand man. T-Dog and Rick briefly argue about letting the prisoners live with them. T-Dog is slightly angry with Rick’s decision to have the prisoners living away from them, but eventually goes along with it. Rick is saddened when he sees walkers devouring T-Dog, and angrily kills them. Rick has a silent moment and mourns the death of his friend. Rick decides to fulfill T-Dog’s final wish of letting the prisoners stay with them.


We lost another, day before last. It was her choice. I won’t say I blame her, but she lost faith.
—Rick to Morgan via radio, lamenting on her suicide.[src]

Jacqui is one of the Atlanta group Rick meets soon after Glenn saves him from the tank. Rick comes to her aid when Merle Dixon is hurling slurs at her and the others with them. Jacqui gives Rick info on the layout of the department store to help them escape. Jacqui is disgusted when Rick chops up a walker to use it’s guts as camouflage, but reluctantly obeys his orders and rubs some guts on him. He and Jacqui then become friends and she respects his decisions. Rick is saddened when Jacqui chooses to commit suicide by staying in the CDC, but understands and respects her decision to do so.

Later on, after the walker prison attack that kills Lori and T-Dog, Rick hallucinates having a phone conversation with Jacqui, her voice serving as a moral compass for Rick to do the right thing and move forward.


Jim’s not a monster, Dale. Or some rabid dog. He’s sick. A sick man. What if we can get him help? I heard the CDC was working on a cure. What if the CDC is still up and running? The CDC is our best choice and Jim’s only chance.
—Rick to the group about Jim[src]

Rick and Jim barely get to know each other, but Jim, like most of the Atlanta Camp, is friendly toward Rick upon meeting him. After the mass walker attack, when the group realize that Jim has been bitten, Rick defends him from Daryl’s attempts to prevent him from turning, and says that they should go to the CDC to save Jim. On the road to the CDC, when Jim is dying, he tells Rick to leave him to turn. Saddened, Rick gives Jim a gun to prevent his reanimation, but Jim declines, saying that he wants to be with his family. Rick fulfills Jim’s last wish and leaves him to reanimate.

Later on, after Lori and T-Dog are killed in a walker attack on the prison, Rick hallucinates having a phone conversation with Jim, his voice serving as a moral compass for Rick to do the right thing and move forward.


Well Officer Friendly, from up the road a ways, welcome to the big city.
—Morales to Rick[src]

Morales is another of the Atlanta group Rick meets soon after Glenn saves him from the tank. Rick comes to his aid when Merle Dixon is hurling slurs at him and the others with them. In turn, Morales defends Rick from Andrea, who blames him for bringing walkers to them. Morales is disgusted when Rick chops up a walker to use it’s guts as camouflage, but reluctantly obeys his orders and rubs some guts on him. He and Morales become friends during their short time together in the camp. Rick is concerned for Morales and his family’s decision to find their family in Birmingham, and gives them guns and ammo, bidding them farewell and good luck.

Edwin Jenner

You don’t know what’s it’s like out there…you may think you do but you don’t.
—Rick to Jenner[src]

Jenner seemed to trust and care about Rick’s group, as he let them inside the CDC, providing them with food, showers and most importantly, shelter. Rick was grateful to Jenner for letting him and the group into the CDC to escape the horrors of the post-apocalyptic world. Rick told Jenner that he didn’t know what it was like outside and it was only a matter of time before everyone he loved was dead. He also warned Rick about everyone being already infected. It is possible that he did this out of a sense of guilt and obligation to help people in every way that he could after failing to create a cure for the zombie plague.

Hershel Greene

They’re seeing you, Hershel. They see you keep going. Even after all the choices keep getting taken away.
—Rick commending Hershel’s altruism.[src]

Rick first meets the Greene family after his son Carl is accidentally shot by their neighbor Otis, who offers the medical assistance of the family patriarch, Hershel. Rick is grateful for Hershel ultimately saving his son and allowing the group to stay on his farm while Carl heals, though they are at odds when the group discovers that Hershel has been hoarding his undead family and neighbors in his barn thinking they could be cured. Rick slowly attempts to show Hershel the truth of the living dead, but to no avail. He eventually cooperates with Hershel, even going as far as to aide him in bringing two new walkers to the barn.

After facing a divine intervention following the barn shootout, Hershel relapses into his alcoholism and is confronted in a bar by Rick who convinces him that what had happened needed to be done, as the undead were no longer the people they were before. Following this revelation, Hershel sees the spirit in Rick’s leadership and has since become one of his most devoted followers, standing by his side and knowing that he has his family’s safety at heart along with the rest of the group. Despite this notion, Hershel continues persistently in voicing his concerns over Shane Walsh until the latter’s death.

The growing bond between Rick and Hershel on the farm is most positively seen when Rick pulls Hershel away from defending his farm against an overwhelming herd and into the arms of his surviving daughters. Rick knows that not only did the man have his own family to protect, he also provides his pregnant wife and the group with a crucial medical role. While living as transient scavengers during the winter, Hershel follows Rick’s leadership and does not question him.

When Hershel is bitten in the leg while the group clears the prison, Rick immediately hacks off his leg to prevent the infection from killing him, which eventually leads to a full recovery minus the amputation. Hershel continues to follow Rick’s leadership and is saddened by Lori’s death and Rick’s devastation. He is shown mentoring Rick both during and after his breakdown. While Rick is busy recovering and coming to terms with what broke him, Hershel has acted as a surrogate father to Judith and spends the majority of his time taking care of her.

The two have become very close friends following Hershel’s recovery from his amputation. Recently, Hershel has been seen on several occasions giving advice to Rick on how best to handle things and voices his opinion to Rick when he has doubts or questions his decisions. It is obvious that Rick has a very high level of personal trust in Hershel, as he was the sole group member that Rick confided in regarding the hallucinations he’s been having. Knowing that Rick told him in confidence and did not want the others to know, Hershel kept Rick’s secret. Even after Rick’s outburst upon seeing Lori’s ‘ghost’ on the prison balcony and yelling at her, Hershel has respected Rick’s privacy and kept the details about his friend’s experiences to himself. Hershel is very understanding of what Rick is going through, does not blame or judge him for it, and has continued to be there for him. Although he is doing his best to help Rick mourn and get through this, Hershel keeps his friend in line as he refuses to let Rick be controlled by his condition or do anything that would put them all in danger.

Rick is devastated by Hershel’s death and brutally attempts to kill the Governor to avenge his friend.

Rick later experiences flashbacks of him and Hershel back at the Prison indicating how much of Hershel’s wisdom was bestowed onto him as it was his voice of reason and compassion which helped Rick balance his brutality with his humanity to which he was grateful for and it was believed that Rick looked up to Hershel as a Mentor as well a father figure towards him.

Maggie Greene

I’m just glad that you’re out here with me.
—Rick thanking Maggie[src]

At first, Maggie is distant toward Rick, but as time goes on, she comes to respect Rick’s leadership, and stands with him with his decisions. After Lori dies, Maggie promises Rick that she will protect and take care of Judith, and goes on runs to get supplies for the baby. Rick risked his life to save Maggie by infiltrating Woodbury, she was grateful for what he did to rescue her. Later on, During Rick’s meeting with The Governor he revealed that he knew what the latter had done to Maggie, showing that he truly cares about her well-being.

When she learns that Rick has banished Carol, Maggie agrees with Rick, growing a tighter pact between the two as they both spend time together chopping logs and pinning them against the fence to make the prison’s defenses better. Rick is grateful towards Maggie, who saved him when a walker grabbed his leg. Before leaving to help Hershel, Maggie states that Rick can’t pin the logs against the fences by himself, showing her concern. Rick says that he knows and assures Maggie he’ll be fine, and tells her to go help Hershel.

After Rick’s outburst in Alexandria Maggie adamantly defends him when Deanna thinks about exhiling him and walks away upset seeing she won’t listen. During the meeting she continues to stand up for Rick.

Beth Greene

There’s a new sheriff in town.
—Rick to Beth while giving Beth his sheriff hat[src]

Rick and Beth’s relationship was considered ‘awkward’ (As described by the two actors). At first, Beth seems shy around him, even addressing him by “Mr. Grimes,” but as times goes on she develop a friendship, as well as trust and respect for him, as he has saved her family members multiple times. She also calls Rick by his name after spending months together with him. When he returns at the prison with Maggie, Beth sweetly hugs Rick and gives him a kiss on the cheek to thank him for what he did for her sister, which seems to slightly surprise him. Later as Rick walks in, she gives him Judith, and she comments that she has her mother’s eyes. Rick doesn’t let Beth do dangerous activities, unless he had to. Rick often leaves Beth in charge of taking care of Judith and Carl, which she happily accepts. Throughout their stay at the prison, they develop mutual respect for each other, and Rick cares about her a great deal.

During flashbacks in the episode “A,” Rick and Beth are seen interacting more and Beth is looking after Judith more regularly as Rick starts to farm. Later on they are seen joking with each other as Rick gives her his sheriff hat, telling Carl and Hershel there’s a new sheriff in town.

Rick ends up saving Beth from the hospital, which leads to her being shot in the head by Dawn. Rick is clearly devastated by her death and is seen in tears looking down at Beth’s lifeless body as it lay on the floor and when Daryl is carrying her body away from the hospital.


I should thank you.
—Rick to Otis[src]

Otis feels remorseful and terrible about shooting Carl, Rick’s son, in a hunting accident, and offers to help him. Rick is completely indifferent towards Otis out of concern for his son. Rick learns to forgive him when Otis offers to go on a supply run to save Carl’s life. Rick is saddened and grateful when he learns from Shane that Otis sacrificed himself to ensure Shane could make it back with the supplies that could save Carl’s life. Rick does not learn the full nature of Otis’ death until “Triggerfinger,” making him realize that Shane is dangerous.


Yeah, I do. But the farm is too crowded as it is. I’m sorry. You’ll have to keep looking…. I don’t know. I hear Nebraska’s nice.
—Rick to Dave[src]

Rick and Dave formed a quick friendship with each other during the short time they knew each other. The two bonded while having drinks and discussing what is left of safe places in the post-apocalyptic world. When the topic of Hershel’s farm is brought up, Dave expresses his interest in joining Rick’s group and the farm, and hides his anger when his request to do so was denied. Dave promises that his people can help them at the farm, but Rick states that the farm is too full and that Dave has to keep on looking. Dave asks where would a safe place be, to which Rick states that Nebraska is nice. Enraged, Dave jokingly comments on Rick’s joke, and grabs his gun to shoot Rick, though he is shot by Rick before managing to do so.


Don’t tell me to calm down! Don’t EVER tell me to calm down! I’ll shoot you three assholes in the head and take your damn farm!
—Tony to Rick[src]

Tony and Rick only knew with each other for a short time, although its clear Tony did not like Rick. The two appeared to bond while having drinks and discussing possible safe places in the post-apocalyptic world, but when the topic of Hershel’s farm is brought up, Tony expresses strong interest in joining Rick’s group and the farm, but Rick denies it, which enrages Tony and he makes a strong threat that he will kill Rick, Glenn and Hershel and take over the farm. After Rick shoots Dave during his attempted ambush, Tony attempts to kill Rick, but is quickly killed by him before managing to train his gun at him.


He’s a threat; we have to eliminate the threat.
—Rick to the group about killing Randall[src]

Randall was one of the members of Dave and Tony’s group that attacked Rick, Glenn, and Hershel in “Triggerfinger.” After impaling his leg on a fence spike, Rick refused to leave him behind to die and managed to free Randall at the last minute. 1 week later in “18 Miles Out,” Rick and Shane traveled to a works station to leave Randall and give him a chance to survive. However, Randall revealed that he knew Maggie and who her father was, making Rick realize he was a grave threat to the group’s security. Shane then wanted to kill Randall but Rick stopped him, prompting a savage fight between the two. After learning of the dangerous nature of Randall’s group, Rick then felt like he had to kill Randall claiming he was a threat. Rick almost executed Randall in “Judge, Jury, Executioner” but Carl wanted to watch, and Rick decided not to kill him. After Dale’s death, Rick wanted to grant his last wish and set Randall free but never got the chance due to Shane killing him.


You trying to prove a point? You proved it, bro. We’ll do whatever it takes to be part of your group. Just please, please… don’t make us live in that place.
—Axel to Rick[src]

At first, Rick shows a great distrust towards all the prisoners and was responsible for killing one and leaving another to be eaten by walkers [these were the prisons who had tried to kill him]. When Rick begins to interrogate Axel and Oscar, Axel begins to weep and beg for his life to Rick, which leads Rick to feel a great amount of sympathy for the man, sparing his life along with Oscar’s. The two prisoners are given their own cell block and are even given supplies, as originally agreed upon. After the deaths of Lori and T-Dog, it appears that Axel works his way into the group. Rick is shocked and saddened by Axel’s death.


I ain’t never pleaded for my life, and I ain’t about to start now. So you do what you gotta do.
—Oscar to Rick about deciding on whether or not to shoot him[src]

Oscar appears to have a silent respect for Rick and understands his boundaries. He clearly understands his leadership and the actions he had to do in order to protect the group. This is notably seen in “Sick,” when Rick points a gun at his head. Rather than plead for his life like Axel does, Oscar simply says, “You do what you gotta do.” This shows that he understands the drastic measures Rick needs to go to in order to protect and keep his group safe.

In the end, Rick doesn’t kill him, but doesn’t allow him to join the group either, revealing that he still doesn’t trust him. When the prison alarm sounds, Rick enlists Oscar to help him, and Oscar eagerly complies in order to gain Rick’s trust. Oscar’s loyalty to Rick is tested when Andrew, a fellow prisoner of Oscar’s, gets in a scuffle with Rick and Rick’s gun falls into Oscar’s hands. He has a moment in which he has to decide whether to shoot Rick or Andrew, but decisively shoots Andrew in the head and returns the gun to Rick. This successfully gains Rick’s trust and marks the beginning of Oscar’s addition to the group.

Later on, he attempts to prove his worth to Rick once again by going on a rescue mission along with Rick, Daryl, and Michonne to save Glenn and Maggie. The rescue group get involved in a gunfight with Woodbury, and Oscar ends up being the sole causality. After returning to the prison in “The Suicide King,” when Axel mentions Oscar, Rick states that “He went out fighting.” When a member of the group brings up Axel and Oscar’s successful addition to the group as leverage to allow Tyreese’s group in, Rick angrily shouts: “And where’s Oscar now?!” hinting that he felt some amount of guilt or responsibility for Oscar’s death.


If we see you out here, anywhere near our people – if I so much as catch a whiff of your scent, I will kill you.
—Rick to Tomas[src]

After discovering the prison survivors in a cafeteria, a conflict between the two groups immediately starts. Rick does not allow Tomas and his group to reclaim their cell block, due to it being occupied by his group. Rick then tells Tomas that the prison belongs to him and his group, as they had taken out all the walkers occupying it. When the prisoners refuse to leave, Rick agrees that he and his group would help them clear out a new cell block to live in, but warns Tomas that if he and his come anywhere near his group, he will kill them. After witnessing Tomas brutally murder Big Tiny, Rick realizes he is dangerous. Tomas tries to kill Rick twice in the prison’s laundry room, prompting Rick to drive a machete into his head.


You better run.
—Rick to Andrew after trapping him in a courtyard full of walkers[src]

After Rick murders Tomas, Andrew tries to kill Rick, but Rick dodges his attack, prompting Andrew to flee, eventually winding up in a courtyard full of walkers. Rick then locks Andrew in the courtyard, telling him to run. After shutting the door, and hearing Andrew’s screams, Rick assumes he was eaten alive. However, Andrew survives and lures walkers into the prison in “Killer Within,” in the hopes of Rick’s group being killed, allowing him and his fellow prisoners to reclaim the prison for themselves. Andrew tries once again to kill Rick, but is stopped and killed by Oscar. Rick’s decision to not kill Andrew directly haunts him as it eventually caused Lori to die in childbirth, as well as causing the death of T-Dog.


I think you can find a way. We can find a way. And if we don’t… I’m still with you.
—Michonne to Rick

Michonne arrives at the prison soon after Merle Dixon has captured Maggie and Daryl on a supply run. She’s carrying the baby formula they’d left behind. Wounded from a fight on her escape from Woodbury, the group almost mistakes her for a walker. Rick is initially suspicious of Michonne, but eventually trusts her after she helps him and the group on multiple occasions. Michonne reveals that she’s aware of Rick’s situation, seeing Lori, and reveals she used to talk to her dead boyfriend, boosting their relationship and level of understanding for one another.

When the Governor demands Michonne in exchange for not attacking the prison again, Rick, against his better judgment, agrees. Once Merle, who was supposed to take Michonne, lets her go, Michonne returns to the prison. Rick tries to apologize to her, but she demurs, still grateful that he’d let her in instead of just taking the formula. Rick smiles, saying he must have seen something in her beyond just the formula.

At the prison, the two generally help each other out whenever possible, forming a good friendship. On one of her returns from searching for the Governor, she gives him a razor to shave his face. Michonne saves Rick from the Governor during his final attack on the prison.

Michonne eventually finds Rick and Carl after the fall of the prison, with Rick visibly delighted to see her. He asks her to help Carl cope with the loss of Judith, trusting her implicitly with his son. While Michonne and Carl are on a supply run, with an injured Rick left behind to rest, a violent group break into the house. Rick overhears some of them talking about their plans to rape Michonne once she returns. Rick hides until he can escape to warn them, killing one of them who had stumbled upon him and leaving the man to turn and attack the rest of the group. Once he gets outside, he has his gun trained on the leader, but the walker makes Joe go inside. Rick then sees Michonne and Carl coming toward the house and runs to them, the three of them escaping while they have a chance.

Eventually the Marauders catch Rick, Carl, and Michonne while traveling to Terminus in the episode “A,” Joe and his group plan on beating Daryl to death, raping Michonne and Carl, and killing Rick, but Rick saves them. The next day, Michonne asks how he’s doing. When he says he’s “okay,” she says she knows, because she’s “okay too,” perhaps implying that she sees their moods as being intertwined. Later that day, when Carl is reluctant to spend time with Rick, Michonne encourages him to be closer to his father. She tells Carl that he, Rick, and Andrea helped bring back her emotions and her feelings.

When the two enter Alexandria, they both look out for each other. However, when Rick beats up Peter Anderson and wavers a gun at the bystanders, Michonne has no choice but to knock him unconscious. Rick, however, later understands that she did what she had to and that he was out of control. After Rick returns to Alexandria in “Now,” Michonne is seen to be relieved.

The two became rather close and have generally showed a great deal of care for each other. In the episode “The Next World” they have their first romantic encounter. They started a stable and caring relationship after that.

The Governor

—The Governor regarding Rick’s deal for the two groups to live together in the prison[src]

Rick considers the Governor a power-drunk egomaniac and severely despises him, while Philip holds a severe grudge for leading the prison group that has undermined his authority several times. During their negotiation, Philip makes a deal with Rick, saying that he will leave them alone if they hand Michonne over, but was actually intent in killing them all which Rick suspected. Unable to go through with the act, Rick decided he couldn’t sink to the Governor’s level when it comes to protecting the greater good. When the Governor returns to attack the prison with Martinez’s former camp, Rick, not willing to risk his community and Hershel and Michonne, attempts to negotiate living in the prison together. Blinded by anger, the Governor declines Rick’s display of humanity and partially decapitates Hershel. This action sparked a brief but vicious fire-fight between the two camps in which Rick and the Governor take each other on in a brutal hand-to-hand fight. Rick received quite a beating and was almost strangled by the Governor but was saved when Michonne stabbed the Governor through the chest with her katana. Rick no longer concerned himself with exacting revenge on the Governor, instead going to look for Carl as the Governor bled out.

Tyreese Williams

You got to hold on, man. Hold on!
—Rick to a dying Tyreese[src]

Upon meeting Tyreese, Rick is distrustful of him and tells him that he could not stay with them. Tyreese offers his help and tries to convince Rick into letting him join, but leaves without any arguments when Rick shouts at him to get out [Rick was actually shouting at a hallucination of Lori]. At Woodbury, while Allen says that Rick is a whack job to The Governor, Tyreese understands why Rick is a little unhinged.

Rick later lets Tyreese rejoin the prison group and comes to trust him as a member of their group. When Karen is murdered in cold blood, Tyreese is unhinged, just like Rick was months before. He angrily punches Rick, who retaliates, brutally beating Tyreese. Later, Rick apologizes for what happened earlier, and promises that he will find out who murdered Karen. Tyreese, however, blames Rick for pumping water for the sick residents rather than find out who murdered Karen. Despite this, Tyreese trusts Rick enough to, after returning from a trip to get medicine, tell him about a mutilated animal left in the prison to attract walkers.

When Tyreese flees the prison he takes baby Judith with him to keep her safe, when the two reunite Rick is overjoyed to see Judith alive, and places his hand on Tyresse’s shoulder, grateful for what he’s done for him, with Tyreese doing the same, strengthening their friendship. The two have shown to become closer after escaping Terminus as Rick states that he is grateful for his help and Tyreese himself has forgiven Rick for their previous incident, further proving that the two have become friends.

As they bury Bob Stookey outside the church Rick asks him how he feels after Terminus, Tyreese says it killed him; Rick disagrees.

When Rick hears that Tyreese has been bitten, he races to him and wastes no time to amputate his bitten arm to try and save him. As they are carrying Tyreese back to safety, Rick encourages him to hold on.

Sasha Williams

It could have been us.
—Rick to Sasha after killing the Termites[src]

Upon meeting Sasha, Rick was distrustful of her and told her that she could not stay with them. Sasha offers her help and tries to convince Rick into letting her and her group join, but leaves without any arguments when Rick shouted at her to get out, who was actually shouting at a hallucination of Lori. Rick later lets Sasha rejoin the prison group and comes to trust her as a member of their group. Since then, Sasha respects Rick as leader and stands with him in his decisions.

Later at Father Gabriel’s church the two slaughter two of the Hunters; afterwards Rick assures Sasha they had to do it or it would’ve been them instead; Sasha agrees.

In “Coda,” Rick shows his trust for Sasha’s abilities, one of the officers asks where his people are, Sasha takes out a walker with a single shot from her sniper rifle, Rick replies with confidence “They’re close.”

While Tyreese is dying and missing an arm Rick tells Carol on the walkie-talkie he doesn’t want Sasha (and Carl) to see that.

Sasha grows unstable after the loss of her boyfriend and brother. She begins to kill walkers instead of throwing them down as the others. Rick tells Michonne to watch Sasha, but she doesn’t stop which results in Rick almost getting bit, but being saved by Daryl. Rick does not appear to be upset with her.

Bob Stookey

Before the prison, I didn’t know if there were any good people left. I didn’t know if anybody was left. You took me in cause you took people in. It was you, man. What I said yesterday, I ain’t revising it, even in light of current events. Nightmares end, they shouldn’t end who you are, and that is just this dead man’s opinion…Just look at her and tell me the world isn’t gonna change.
—Bob’s final words to Rick[src]

During their time at the prison, Rick encountered Bob and welcomed him to join the prison. Rick was friendly and caring towards Bob, and got along with each other well. Bob respects him and his leadership, and willingly stands with him in his decisions. Rick views Bob’s medical skills as a valuable asset, and brings him to inspect prison residents who have died from the flu and discussed the flu together. When Rick and Bob were reunited, Rick’s realist attitude acts as the foil to Bob’s newly found optimism. He attempts to convince Rick that D.C. is a viable option and not to lose his hope.


You don’t get to come back… from things.
—Clara’s last words, to Rick[src]

Rick was cautious around Clara, and told her that if she tried anything, she would be the one that would lose. Rick then offered her food and agreed to follow her back to her camp and meet her husband and discuss them joining the prison group. On the way to the camp, they had a conversation about what happened to Clara before and during the apocalypse and she questioned Rick whether people could come back from the things they’ve done.

When Clara tried to kill Rick, Rick held her at gunpoint angrily but didn’t shoot her, giving her a chance to talk. She mentioned how she needed to feed Eddie living things as he was “slowing down” and how she couldn’t bring herself to do it. Before Rick could act, Clara then stabbed herself in the stomach. Rick yelled and started to cry, showing he didn’t want her to die as Clara asked what the three questions were in order to join the prison. She answered that the only human she killed was herself and the reason was that she felt that you couldn’t come back from the terrible things you do to survive in this new world. She asked not to be prevented from reanimating as she wished to be with her husband and then died. This whole scene set the tone for the season as Rick struggled to come back from what he’s done, questioning the choices he’s made thus far. When Rick is trying to talk down the Governor, he echoes Clara’s final words, but positively: “You get to come back.”


We won’t take any chances. We’ll look. And if it’s cake, we’ll do it. If not, we’ll just roll. I mean, you don’t look so good yourself, man. Are you a righty or a lefty?
—Sam offering to help Rick[src]

Rick and Sam had a stable relationship for the short time they knew each other. Rick offered his help to Sam and told him that he was welcome to join them. Rick recommended that Sam stay at the house but after Carol suggested that she should help look for supplies in the other houses, Ana and Sam were eager to prove their worth. Rick was worried that their injuries would slow them down and put them in danger and decided not to let them go off on their own, but eventually gave in to their willingness to help. When Sam did not return, Rick was worried for him and waited patiently, believing that Sam would return.

Much later, Rick finds Sam alongside himself as one of the Terminus captives. Rick and Sam instantly recognize each and lock eyes, and upon Sam’s slaughter, Rick is shocked. He mentions this to Carol when she gives him his watch back.


We can do that. I can check the greenhouse, see if it’s clear, bring back more fruit.
—Ana offering to help Rick[src]

Rick and Ana had a stable relationship for the short time they knew each other. Rick offered his help to Ana and told her that she was welcome to join them. Rick recommended that Ana stay at the house but after Carol suggested that she should help look for supplies in the other houses, Ana and Sam were eager to prove their worth. Rick was worried that their injuries would slow them down and put them in danger and decided not to let them go off on their own, but eventually gave in to their willingness to help. Rick was shown to be saddened by Ana’s death as he noticed her missing leg and her corpse being devoured.


You screwed up, asshole! You hear me? You screwed up! Today is a day of reckoning, sir. Restitution. A balancing of the whole damn universe. Shit, and I was thinking of turning in for the night on New Year’s eve. Now who’s gonna count down the ball dropper with me, huh?
—Joe holding Rick at gunpoint[src]

Joe has developed a hatred for Rick after he killed Lou, a friend of his, and goes as far as to hunt him down for revenge. Upon finding him, Joe states that he screwed up and that he is going to kill him, counting down from 10, but is interrupted by Daryl.

After seeing Daryl get beat up and his own son about to get raped, Rick angrily tells Joe to leave them alone, to which Joe agrees to settle things by killing them all, which is fair to him. Enraged, Rick fights Joe, and is bearhugged by the latter. Joe asks Rick what is he going to do now, and is killed when his jugular is ripped out by the latter.


Rick quickly developed a strong disgust and hatred for Dan, eventually leading to Rick murdering Dan brutally, stabbing him several times. Rick hated Dan as while being held in a tight grip by Joe, Dan attempted to rape Carl. This led not only to Rick killing Dan, but killing Joe by tearing his throat out with his teeth to escape.

Tara Chambler

You didn’t wanna be there, that’s why I tried to talk to you.
—Rick forgiving Tara for her involvement in the prison attack[src]

Rick first interacted with Tara during the prison attack, asking her if she was okay with attacking and taking over the prison. After the rescue from Terminus, Rick interacted with Tara again as he could tell that Tara was worried while she watched Glenn and Maggie hugging. Rick forgives her for her involvement in the prison attack, saying that he could tell she didn’t want to be there and it’s why he tried to reach out to her while he was negotiating with The Governor. The two seem to be on good terms as he accepts her as a member of the group and fist bumps her back when she reaches out to him.

Abraham Ford

Sorry, I was an asshole, come to Washington. The new world’s gonna need Rick Grimes.
—Abraham’s letter to Rick[src]

Upon first encountering Abraham, Rick was slightly suspicious of him but after learning from Maggie that he and the others had saved her and Glenn, Rick accepts Abraham as a member of the group. Abraham followed his plan to attack the Terminus residents and later once escaping helped him above the fence. When Rick was keen to use the stored weapons to finish the remaining survivors off, Abraham disagreed, noting that they just got out. Later, whilst discussing with Rosita, Abraham said they would talk to him (notably about their mission to Washington).

It is shown that Rick and Abraham have formed a friendship after escaping Terminus and the two clearly respect one another as Abraham addressed him as ‘Officer’, although Abraham seemed a little unappreciated and noticed the groups decision to go with Rick; however after returning to the Church with food and having a meal, Abraham proposed a toast noting that the group were strong and skilled survivors. Once Abraham offered Rick and his group the chance to travel to Washington. Rick was grateful for his offer and agreed with him noting ‘were in’ the two smiled and laughed.

Their relationship, however, becomes strained upon learning of the impending threat of Gareth and the Hunters, where Abraham insisted on leaving whereas Rick wanted to remain at the church and await for Daryl and Carol, Rick scolds him for his near abandoning them as he believes that Abraham owes them for saving his life, the two then have a heated discussion and nearly come close to a physical confrontation until Glen manages to settle the atmosphere down. Despite this incident the two team together and manage to defeat the Hunters once entering the Church and have settled their differences the next day. Abraham and Rick parted on good terms promising that they would meet at D.C, and both have gained a new-found respect for each other.

After reuniting, the two have continued to work together on their journey to Washington and are able to work effectively together, especially when Rick requested him to safeguard Glen whilst investigating Aaron’s RV, showing that Rick has complete trust in Abraham whom the latter happily complied, and after arriving at Alexandria during his interview Rick has stated that Abraham is part of his family.

In “Conquer,” it is shown Abraham has developed a lot of respect for Rick. At the meeting to decide Rick’s fate at Alexandria, Abraham spoke on Rick’s behalf, praising his knowledge of the outside world. When Rick gives his speech, Abraham smiles in admiration.

Rick was horrified when Negan killed Abraham.

Eugene Porter

Thank you for this. For all of it. We’re lucky you’re here.
—Rick thanking Eugene for his ingenuity.[src]

Eugene and Rick have a good relationship. Though they haven’t interacted much, Eugene seems to respect Rick’s abilities as a leader, trusting Rick’s plan to kill Gareth and the Hunters despite the plan involving using himself as bait. He was also present when Rick announced his desire to find Noah’s home community in Richmond, Virginia, and when they arrived in Alexandria followed, through with his plan to stay in one house rather than be divided among themselves in case Alexandria was more than it appeared. In “First Time Again”, Rick saved Eugene from being killed by Carter.

Rosita Espinosa

Rick and Rosita have had a few disagreements to begin as seen when she opposes Rick’s plan to return to Terminus to kill everyone else left and questioned the logic of Rick’s plan to kill Gareth and the Hunters. However Rick has been shown to trust Rosita and Abraham to accompany members of his group and she does what he says showing that the two are relativity on even terms now.

In “Conquer”, after Rick wakes up, Michonne tells Rick that Rosita patched him up.


There’s guns in ’em. AK-47, 44 Magnum, automatic weapons, nightscope. There’s a compound bow and a machete with a red handle. That’s what I’m gonna use to kill you.
—Rick threatening Gareth[src]

After noticing the property of his comrades being used by the Terminants, he knew right at that Gareth has his friends at Terminus and immediately looses any spark of trust he may have had. Rick leads a desperate escape attempt, but Gareth gains the upper hand and relieves them of their weapons. Gareth then forces the group into a train car, where he finds the rest of his friends. Rick devises a plan to escape, but a flash grenade is dropped into the car, as commanded by Gareth. Gareth has his people drag Rick, Daryl, Glenn and Bob into a room that houses a horse trough and a few other unfortunate people, captured and sentenced to death, one of them includes Sam, the young man Rick had discovered in a house on his run with Carol.

Gareth enters the room as Sam and three other people have their throat sliced and their blood drained into the trough. Gareth stops the slaughter and threatens to kill Bob, in order to get the contents of the bag Rick had buried. Rick explains there are weapons in it, weapons that he would use to kill Gareth and his people. Fortunately, a few explosions go off, preventing his people from being slaughtered. Gareth orders his people to fight against whatever or whoever is attacking. After a rather large battle between Rick’s group, Terminus and the walkers, Rick sees Gareth attempting to escape Terminus, but he tries to prevent it by shooting Gareth in the arm.

The only reason Rick didn’t pursue Gareth was Carol’s appearance and Tyreese’s care for Judith. It now seems that Rick and Gareth both have the intention of killing each other. Ultimately, Rick followed through with his promise and kills Gareth with his red-handled machete.

Gabriel Stokes

Someone showed me enemies can become friends.
—Rick to Gabriel[src]

Rick is initially skeptical of Gabriel and is nonetheless extremely distrustful of him. Though Rick is grateful for his help and refuge, Rick strongly suspects he is holding a secret and always watches him carefully, at night Rick thanked him for his allowing to stay at the Church , he did however firmly warn him that if his secret would hurt his (family), then Rick would kill him. Despite this, Rick protects him on several occasions. However, despite being saved by Rick’s group multiple times, Gabriel betrays Rick by telling Deanna Monroe that they cannot be trusted, showing the dislike Gabriel expresses towards Rick and his group. It is unknown how Rick learned of Gabriel’s betrayal, but it was most likely through Maggie. When Rick was looking for volunteers to help him, Gabriel chose to volunteer, but Rick coldly denies his request, showing his dislike of him.

It is shown that Rick greatly despises Gabriel for his betrayal of his group as shown when he rips down notice papers for a prayer service being held by Gabriel by the solar panels at 1:00, though Gabriel quickly puts up new ones.

However in “Start to Finish”, Gabriel assists Rick in trying to prevent the Walkers from entering Jessie’s house and tells him that he will not give up and run away once outside to which Rick responds “I know”.

In “No Way Out”, when Rick changes his mind and tells that they need to go to their vehicles to lure the walkers away back to the quarry, Gabriel volunteers to take Judith back to his church. Rick thanks Gabriel for his help, strengthening their relationship. When Rick and the others are engaging the horde, Gabriel takes his machete and tells the Alexandrians inside the church that they can fight the walkers because God has given them courage to do so. Later on, Gabriel is seen fighting against the horde all throughout the night alongside Rick and the others.

In “Knots Untie” Rick says that Judith will be given to Gabriel to be looked after while he and the others are away showing that he trusts him enough to look after his daughter. This shows that he and Gabriel are now on good terms.

In “Not Tomorrow Yet”, both of them have a friendly conversation before searching for Gregory’s “head”, with Rick giving a pat to Gabriel’s shoulder after a joke, consolidating their friendship.

In “Last Day on Earth”, Rick entrusts Gabriel to lead the defense of Alexandria in case of an attack by the Saviors. In return, Gabriel promises Rick that his first priority is Judith’s safety.

When Gabriel goes missing, Rick quickly defends him believing he wouldn’t betray them and sets out to find him showing Rick trust Gabriel.


The boy wants to go home, so you have no claim on him.
—Rick to Dawn about Noah[src]

Rick seems to like Noah, as shown when he refused to return him to Grady Memorial, saying that Dawn has no claim on him. Noah is later seen talking to Rick about how Beth was going to take him to Shirewilt Estates, showing Noah trusts Rick with this information and after learning of it’s destruction allows him to stay with the group.


We have today and ONLY today to find something. They could be back tomorrow. Could be back now.
—Rick to Aaron while on their supply run for Negan[src]

Despite beginning in a suspicious and hostile manner, Rick and Aaron’s relationship has slowly developed over time, forming a solid friendship and bond of trust.

At first Rick is highly suspicious of Aaron, firmly believing Alexandria is a lie, even going as far as knocking him out when they first meet. Eventually, Rick (thanks to the group) agrees to follow Aaron back to the safe-zone. On the other hand, Aaron trusts Rick, even going as far as vouching for him.

As time progresses and Rick’s optimism develops, Rick has come to trust Aaron as Rick comes to view everyone in Alexandria as his people. Rick acknowledges Aaron’s survival skills that were prevalent during the attack of the Wolves and the walker invasion of Alexandria and welcomes Aaron’s company on expeditions outside the Safe-Zone.

In “Hearts Still Beating”, Rick is shown to greatly care for Aaron’s well-being when Aaron is pulled into a lake of walkers and later severely beaten by a group of Saviors.

Deanna Monroe

I told you I had a job for you. I’d like you to be our constable. That’s what you were… that’s what you are.
—Deanna to Rick[src]

Deanna and Rick appeared to trust and respect each other. When Deanna first interviewed Rick, she clearly views his leadership and survival tactics as a great asset to the Alexander-Safe Zone and personally believes that she can trust Rick. Upon settling in the safe zone Deanna continues to be inspired by Rick’s ability to have come so far in the apocalypse and even jokes aboard his shaved beard Rick in turn views Deanna as a strong and independent leader for the safe zone and reluctantly trusts her.

Upon witnessing Rick breaking up a fight between Daryl and Nicholas, their relationship strengthens greatly as she then gives Rick the position of constable for Alexandria, Rick thankful for her offer and accepts his given position.

Later, however, Rick scolds Deanna for not managing her community correctly, saying that she has to fight or die. Their relationship is hinted to be severed. However, in the episode “Conquer,” while mourning Reg after he was murdered by Pete, she gives Rick the go-ahead to execute Pete. This repairs Deanna’s relationship with Rick, firmly ending their conflict.

Jessie Anderson

If you don’t fight, you die. And… and I don’t want you to die. I can… I can help you. I can keep you and your boys safe. I can. All you have to do is say ‘yes’.
—Rick to Jessie[src]

Jessie and Rick met the day Rick arrived at the Alexandria Safe-Zone. Jessie brought some clean clothes to Rick after he had cleaned himself. She offered to cut his hair, to which Rick accepted even though he is uncertain of what he had just said. While Jessie was styling his hair, the two talked, getting to know each other. Jessie told Rick that she has two boys, Sam and Ron, living in the community with her along with her husband, Pete. The two then met a while later, when Rick panicked after losing Carl and Judith when they went strolling around the community. Rick stumbled upon her house and accidentally broke a statue that Jessie and her sons were trying to build, which the two joke about later on. Jessie then asked Rick whether Carl could meet Ron, who is pretty excited to meet Carl. Rick allowed Carl to go with Jessie, showing that Rick trusts her. Later at the welcoming party the two bonded further, with Jessie even being allowed to hold Judith. When Rick took Judith back, he gave her a kiss on the cheek which she did not try to stop, suggesting an attraction between the two.

In “Try,” the two seemed to reach a disagreement in regards to how Pete treats Jessie at home and how to deal with the problem, straining their relationship. She began to completely understand the reason behind why Rick cared for her so much, and became indecisive when he offered her his help. When he confronted her a second time, he again offered his help, and confirmed that he would not do the same for anyone else, showing that he considered her to be a special person and directly implying his feelings for her. Eventually, she accepted his assistance, showing that she trusted him.

The next day Rick checks up on Jessie, she thinks it wouldn’t be good if people saw them talking after what happened. Rick says he doesn’t regret what he did and he is worried about her bruise (thinking he accidentally hit her during the fight), but she assures him it was Pete and she also tells him he was right before he walks away.

Sam Anderson

See? Now you’re officially one of us.
—Sam to Rick[src]

Rick met Sam at Alexandria’s welcoming party, Sam tells Jessie there are no more cookies, Rick talks to him about his friend Carol “the cookie lady.” The boy insists Rick needs an A (for Alexandria) stamp, which Rick playfully allows Sam to administer. After placing a stamp on his hand, Sam says Rick is officially one of them.

Sam looks scared during Rick’s outburst after the fight with his father, Pete, and seeks comfort in Carol.

Ron Anderson

So I was thinking about what you said back at the quarry, and uh… I mean, you’re right, I need to know how to protect myself, and my mom and brother. This place. So can you teach me how to shoot?
—Ron to Rick, acknowledging he doesn’t know how to protect himself and asking for instructions.[src]

Ron was extremely upset about his father being killed by Rick, and holds a grudge against him. He also ignores Rick’s advice after he saves him from falling off to his death.

After preventing Carl to go on a suicide mission for Enid, Ron approaches Rick, telling him what happened. Rick is thankful. Before he can go, he asks Rick to show him to use a gun, admitting that what Rick said was true, that he doesn’t know how defend himself. Rick hands him his own Colt Python and shows him how to shoot.

In Start to Finish, he tells Carl that Rick’s a killer and will get more people killed, showing more of his hatred towards him.

In No Way Out, after his mother and brother are devoured by the walkers, Ron blames Rick for his family’s death and aims a pistol at him with the full intent of killing him as revenge, though not before he is stabbed by Michonne and is devoured by walkers.


Though the two have had few interactions, Rick and Tobin appear to have a mutual friendship, even when Rick pointed his gun at bystanders (Tobin included) and ranted about Alexandria. Tobin did not appear angered but more concerned for his mental state. The next day, when Rick recovered, he greeted Tobin, to which the latter replied, which implies that he does not hold any ill thoughts towards Rick. However, during a meeting deciding Rick’s fate, he suggested that they might have to exile Rick, which shows that Tobin might have a slight fear of him. Rick, however, states that he is willing to teach the Alexandria residents how to survive, Tobin included.

However, Tobin, alongside Spencer Monroe, Francine, and Olivia, were found by Eugene Porter listening to Carter to make a plan to take down Rick, showing that they have a potentially strained relationship. Their relationship gets much better, as he and Rick are able to work closely together in the effort to lead the herd away from the community. When Tobin helps Rick fix the wall, he recalls Rick’s first day in Alexandria and how scary he and the others looked when they stepped inside. Tobin then goes on to talk about how reluctant he and the others were to change their way of life. He acknowledges that Rick was right all along and that he will fight with Rick, of which Rick approves and who is happy with Tobin’s urge to survive.

Spencer Monroe

Rick and Spencer have a rocky relationship.

Spencer and Rick interacted very little during Rick’s arrival with his group in Alexandria though it was assumed they had a stable relationship. It was revealed however in ‘Service’ that Spencer had hidden two handguns in his house as he was worried of Rick’s character and the risk of a possible take over.

He was even among those listening to Carter’s idea of an uprising against Rick’s leadership when Deanna was emotionally unfit to lead, further proving their strained relationship. When Rick berates Spencer – after saving him – for foolishly risking his life by shimming along a wire over a herd of walkers outside Alexandria’s walls, Spencer even states Rick’s possible unwillingness to listen to his ideas to contribute due to their poor relationship. Spencer however helps Rick alongside other members of the community in clearing the herd of walkers in ‘No Way Out’.

As a promise to Deanna, who was killed during the walker’s invasion of Alexandria, Rick looked out for Spencer as his own as he had no family left, mending their relationship.

However, after the tragic losses of Denise, Glenn and Abraham, Spencer is shown to distrust Rick once again as he mentions to Rosita that Rick’s miscalculation of the true force of the Saviors put them in this situation of forced labor and oppression. When Rick discovers Spencer’s stash of food alongside the hidden guns, Rick reprimands his actions as weak and that he should consider himself lucky due to the community’s safety. This angers Spencer to which he openly blames Rick for the deaths of Glenn and Abraham and berates his leadership, causing Rick to threaten to assault him should he talk to him in a similar manner again.

Many days later after returning from a supply run, Rick is shocked and furious at Spencer’s murder when Negan unceremoniously returns for a second offering. Despite grueling over failing to protect another group member from Negan’s wrath and the promise he made to his mother, he angrily puts him down after learning Spencer plotted to overthrow him out of revenge.

Denise Cloyd

Rick and Denise seemed to have a stable relationship.

The first time the two are seen interacting with each other is when Carl is shot in the eye. Rick pleads Denise to save him, which she manages to accomplish. After when Daryl and Rick capture Jesus, Rick wakes Denise and Tara up in the middle of the night, saying he is sorry for waking them up. He asks for Denise’s bed, for Jesus. Denise obliges.

Rick is forever grateful for her saving his son. It is unknown how Rick reacted to her death however it is safe to assume he was mournful.

Paul Rovia

When they first met, Rick, with gut instinct, trusted Paul (more than those he has previously met). However, after Jesus steals Rick’s keys and a van full of supplies, Rick is angered. When Rick and Daryl chase after and catch Jesus, Rick doesn’t kill or harm him. When Jesus is knocked unconscious, Rick brings him back to Alexandria to Denise, showing that he cares about Jesus’ life.

The next day, Jesus escapes and tells Rick that “they need to talk”. Jesus informs Rick and the group about the Hilltop, another community. Rick trusts him and he and some of the group go to the Hilltop with Jesus.

Rick shows great trust in Jesus, even though it is shown that Rick is nearly always distrustful of people after encountering hostiles such as the Governor and the Hunters. Rick and Jesus have a stable relationship.


I’m going to kill you. (…) Not today, not tomorrow but I’m going to kill you.
—Rick to Negan[src]

Rick and Negan have precarious and loathsome relationship.

Rick clearly despises Negan upon being informed of his actions to not only his group but the Hilltop Colony of forced labor, intimidation and murder. Overly confident and naive, Rick organizes his group to eliminate Negan and his group for the safety of both communities. However upon being captured by The Saviors alongside his group during his first personal encounter with Negan, Rick displays immense fear of his wrath and superiority.

Following the executions of Abraham and Glenn as retribution for Negan’s fallen men at Rick’s hands, among other acts of intimidation, Rick realizes further retaliation would only bring more heartbreak and tragedy and grudgingly subjects himself to Negan. Hence, upon further interactions with Negan, such as Negan’s visit to Alexandria for their first offering, Rick unwillingly allows Negan full autonomy and acts in a nervous manner. Despite his fear of Negan’s wrath, Rick still harbored hateful and vengeful feelings towards him but ultimately suppressed on acting on them for the sake of not risking the lives of Alexandria.

After the murders of Spencer and Olivia, Rick realizes that retaliating against the Saviors is the right and necessary option as serving under Negan’s oppression can no longer be seen as a feasible way of living. With his confidence restored and those close to him supporting him, Rick is now willing to go to war with the Saviors and eliminate Negan.








TV Series

Season 1

Season 2

Season 3

Season 4

Season 5

Season 6

Season 7


Cold Storage


  • The name Rick originates from “Richard,” which is derived from German, French, and English meaning “powerful leader”.
  • According to Robert Kirkman, regarding his inspiration behind the character, he stated “Rick Grimes is really just a bunch of made up stuff that I thought would work. Every writer kind of writes themselves to a certain extent so all the sadistic stuff in Rick Grimes is totally me! Not really. It’s just a character I’m pretending exists in my head and then writing the stories down on paper as you do.” [9]
  • 100 actors auditioned for the role of Rick Grimes, most notably Jamie Bamber, Stuart Townsend, Ethan Embry, Mark Pellegrino and Thomas Jane, eventually Andrew Lincoln was officially cast in April 2010 due to Robert Kirkman labeling him as ‘an amazing find’.[10]
  • In preparation for the role, Andrew Lincoln stated that he sought inspiration from Gary Cooper from his work in the American western film High Noon (1959), whom Lincoln cited as an influence to his character: “He’s a divided man between his responsibilities and his marriage. He’s not like the Clint Eastwood figure, the loner. It’s more complicated than that. He’s got a softer heart, so that was definitely an inspiration for me as well.”[11]
  • Andrew Lincoln also noted that he took inspiration from the novel The Road, most notably from “the man” portrayed by Viggo Mortensen, who shares several similarities to Rick. Both survivors have are southern American and appear to be in their 40s. They both lost their wives during the apocalypse and travel with their sons in search of a safe haven.
  • Rick was awarded the 2014 People’s Choice Award for Favorite TV Anti-Hero.
  • Rick has appeared in the most episodes over any other character, followed by Daryl.
  • Rick is one of three characters (the others being Morgan Jones and Carl Grimes) who appeared physically in the pilot and are still alive.
  • Rick does not appear to have any form of religious beliefs, and is most possibly atheist – this has been supported several times throughout the series.
    • In “Days Gone Bye” he reluctantly agrees to say grace during a meal with Morgan and Duane.
    • In “What Lies Ahead,” upon entering a church he claims to have been “never much of a believer.”
    • In “Cherokee Rose,” when discussing the theme of religion alongside Hershel Greene, Rick firmly stated “Last time I asked God for a favor my son got shot. I try not to mix it up with the almighty anymore, best we stay out of each others way.” Rick also reveals that he sees no divine intervention whatsoever in his waking up from his coma and finding his family in the midst of the apocalypse or Carl’s survival from being shot and simply claims that God has a strange sense of humor.
    • In “Strangers,” through his interactions with Father Gabriel, Rick dryly remarks, “You only tell your sins to God.”
    • In “Heads Up,” Rick coldly tears down Gabriel’s prayer service notes; however, this could also stem from Rick’s hatred specifically toward Gabriel at the time.
  • Rick owns a silver Kenneth Cole Watch, which he keeps as a personal memento of his father. [12]
  • Rick’s blood type is A+.[13]
  • Through a deep conversation with Hershel after recalling his encounter with Clara, Rick stated that he nearly became close to her fate implying that Rick may have contemplated suicide after Lori’s death.
  • According to Greg Nicotero, Andrew Lincoln carries the exact bullet which Carl used to kill Lori inside of his pocket. [14]
  • Although Rick has primarily shown to be right-handed, he has been shown several times throughout the show to use weapons with his left hand. It is possible that Rick is ambidextrous: This is hinted at in “Indifference” when Sam questions if Rick is “righty or lefty,” to which Rick does not reply.[15]
  • As shown in his house, Rick owned an American flag painting, indicating that he was patriotic.
    • Interstingly, his grandfather was a World War 2 veteran.
  • Rick appears to be a fan of Georgian music including Ronnie Dawson “Action Packed as well as Old 97’s “If my heart was a car.” of which he keeps on a personal CD.[5]
  • Rick’s clothes from the third season premiere can be purchased as an Xbox 360 Avatar outfit.
  • Rick is the first character in the television series to directly kill a living person (notably Dave) after the apocalypse. Although Shane was the first character, overall, who caused the death of a living character (Otis).
  • Rick has killed the second largest amount of living characters on the TV Series, with a list of at least 40 victims, only behind the Governor’s figure of over 50.
  • Rick has killed the most primary antagonists in the series, with a total of four: Shane Walsh, Joe, Gareth, and Pete Anderson.
  • Rick bears several scars including one located on his left shoulder (after being stabbed by Morgan), aswell as gunshot wound on his left leg during the second prison attack. Additionaly he later bears one located across his nose alongside another scar located underneath his left eye. (which he sustained after his fight against Pete.)
  • Unlike his comic book counterpart, Rick has not lost his right hand. Robert Kirkman mentioned one of the reasons why this has not happened yet is that the comic is made of stills, whereas one would have to watch Rick doing all the things one-handed, thus much more slowly, on the show. Kirkman also stated it would add a huge complication to the TV series, and probably a lot more money, especially since Rick is the main character and is involved in many action scenes.

Sasha Williams (The Walking Dead)

Image result for sasha williams the walking dead GIFS

Image result for sasha williams the walking dead GIFS

Image result for sasha williams the walking dead GIFS

Image result for sasha williams the walking dead GIFS

Image result for sasha williams the walking dead GIFS

Image result for sasha williams the walking dead GIFS

Sasha Williams (The Walking Dead)

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
Sasha Williams
The Walking Dead character
Sasha Williams TWD.png
First appearance Made to Suffer
3×08, December 2, 2012
Created by Robert Kirkman
Glen Mazzara
Portrayed by Sonequa Martin-Green
Occupation Firefighter
Woodbury Guard
Prison Council Member
Alexandria Guard and Marksman
Family Tyreese Williams (brother)
Significant other(s) Bob Stookey
Abraham Ford

Sasha Williams is a fictional character (portrayed by Sonequa Martin-Green) from The Walking Dead, an AMC television horror drama series. The character was created by Robert Kirkman, the creator of The Walking Dead comic book series which the show is based on and in which Sasha has no counterpart. Sasha, a former firefighter before the apocalypse, is among a large group of survivors (a total of 25 at one point) from Jacksonville, Florida, led by her older brother, Tyreese (Chad Coleman). In Atlanta, Georgia, the group comprises five people when they encounter Rick Grimes (Andrew Lincoln) and his group of survivors in the prison but are quickly thrown out by an emotionally unstable Rick. Sasha and Tyreese then encounter The Governor (David Morrissey) and Woodbury but after learning of the monster he truly is, she returns to the prison with the other newcomers, becoming a council member on behalf of the community.

Sasha forms a romantic attraction with fellow survivor Bob Stookey (Lawrence Gilliard, Jr.) but is also one of the victims of the illness that affects the prison, of which she and Glenn Rhee (Steven Yeun) are the only survivors, but following the destruction of the prison in The Governor’s last attack she, Bob and Maggie Greene (Lauren Cohan) are separated from Tyreese and the others. In this time she forms a relationship with Bob as she, reluctantly, helps Maggie to find Glenn and meets up with another group led by Sgt. Abraham Ford (Michael Cudlitz). Deciding to accompany Abraham in his quest to embark to Washington D.C. in search of sanctuary, Sasha is reunited with Tyreese, Rick and the rest of their group as both groups merge and continue their journey. After encountering Gareth (Andrew J. West) and the survivors of Terminus and a failed attempt to rescue Beth (Emily Kinney), Sasha suffers the loses of Bob and Tyreese and becomes more hardened and unstable. After encountering Aaron (Ross Marquand) the group is brought to the Alexandria Safe-Zone where Sasha becomes the lookout in the bell-tower. Sasha aids in redirecting a massive herd of walkers threatening to overrun Alexandria with Daryl and Abraham. She is drawn into a conflict with another group known as the Saviors led by the mysterious Negan (Jeffrey Dean Morgan). During this time Sasha develops a romance with Abraham much to Rosita Espinosa (Christian Serratos)’s dismay, until Abraham is murdered, along with Glenn, by Negan himself. She continues to care for Maggie’s wellbeing at the Hilltop Colony.

Her last name is confirmed to be “Williams” as revealed in a featurette for the fifth season Blu-ray and DVD.

Sasha has been described as a realist who demonstrates a pragmatic approach to survival.[1] Martin-Green called Sasha a “team player on the outside but a loner on the inside”, who combats the world through her protective and defensive nature.[2]

Character background[edit]

Sasha is the younger sister of Tyreese. The siblings lived near each other in Jacksonville, Florida. As children, Sasha followed Tyreese around and copied everything he did, but still remained quite bossy to Tyreese.

During the outbreak’s onset, she and her older brother stayed in a bunker in their neighbor Jerry’s backyard. After 7 months, they ran out of supplies. Following this, Sasha and Tyreese met a family of survivors: Allen, Donna and Ben and then joined a larger group of survivors, which had a total of 25 survivors at one point. After their camp was overrun, they wandered for 6 weeks under Tyreese’s leadership until they found the prison.



Sonequa Martin-Green portrays Sasha Williams on The Walking Dead, a role specifically created based on her audition for the show.

In 2012, Sonequa Martin-Green auditioned for the role of Michonne albeit with a pseudonym due to the secrecy of the auditioning process. When Danai Gurira was cast who Martin-Green said was “the perfect choice”, former showrunner Glen Mazzara still wanted Martin-Green to be a part of the show and decided to give a role specifically for her instead.[3] She was cast in a recurring role on The Walking Dead as Sasha, the sister of Tyreese, an original character, exclusive to the television series.[4] Martin-Green explained: “[Sasha] was supposed to be a recurring character and as we kept going forward, they picked up my option to be a regular. It’s very rare and I’m still quite dumbfounded about it but Glen and I hit it off and I still appreciate him. He wanted to work with me and wrote Sasha for me.”[3] She was promoted to a series regular for season 4.[5][6][7][8] After auditioning for the role of Michonne, she read the first three volumes of the graphic novels in preparation for the television series. Knowing they were different, she chose not to continue reading the comic book series to avoid being aware of future storylines that may occur on the television series.[9]


Sasha has been described as a realist who demonstrates a pragmatic approach to survival.[1] Martin-Green called Sasha a “team player on the outside but a loner on the inside”, who combats the world through her protective and defensive nature.[2] Over the course of the series, Sasha is “pushed further and further to repression and brutality”, in contrast to her brother who desperately tries to retain his humanity.[10] Martin-Green commented that: “Sasha […] is someone who has always been apt to step away from humanity and close herself off” in contrast to her brother, who embraces his humanity at all times.[11] Martin-Green commented on Sasha’s relationship with her sibling having juxtaposition on how they view the world, which “makes them both better and challenges them in the best of ways.[12] After going through different experiences after the assault on the Prison and Terminus, she believed there to be a “disparity between them, and there always has been. They’ve always seen life in a different way. But that distance between them is definitely growing because they’ve both gone through some pretty traumatic things that have pushed them further to what they were already feeling.”[11]

Sasha is a fiery yet compassionate young woman. Being tough and talented with firearms, she acts as the primary sharpshooter of Rick’s band of survivors. She commands authority, as seen in the season 4 premiere, where she directs orders and gives permission for Bob Stookey to contribute and accompany her group on a supply run, which she co-leads. During the downfall of the Prison, Sasha insists on Bob and Maggie, her fellow escaping survivors, to follow her lead and find a place to live for themselves. She is the only survivor to reject the notion of a sanctuary where the survivors head to, considering it to be false hope, which is later revealed to be true. Sasha appears to be a realist.

“She’s hit rock bottom. It’s been an honor for me to portray PTSD (in honor of those who have suffered from it). And that’s what you hope – you hope that there’s a light at the end of the tunnel; you hope that you can cross over to the other side, and find a reason to live again. And not just live, but thrive. And that’s what I’m hoping that she finds – a way to respond correctly to the deaths of her most loved ones…”

Sonequa Martin-Green on Sasha’s post-traumatic stress disorder over her losses in the fifth season.[13]

On her relationship with Bob Stookey, Sonequa Martin-Green said: “Bob really signified the beginning of hope for her.” She further commented that “She was very closed-off after everything that happened in season 4 with Terminus, which was what she had suspected” but “Bob […] saved her from that exclusion” which was “the first time someone got through to her.” She commented that “[Bob] got through to her more than Tyreese […] and other people in their group”. She felt that “the romance helped because suddenly there is hope, there is a promise of something delightful to look forward to. He gave her something to look forward to.” She further assessed that her relationship with Bob and his death pushed her forward into becoming guarded and closed off than she was beforehand.[11] Martin-Green felt that Sasha learned how to “entertain hope and connect with people” more through Bob. He also showed her that there’s more to life than just survival.”[10][14] An event which later takes place comes into fruition where she tries to entertain hope with one of the group’s hostages, a police officer with the name of Bob who takes advantage of her grief and knocks her out, managing to escape from the group’s clutches thereafter. Martin-Green felt that this turned Sasha back to where she had been before forming a bond with Bob, but even less trusting.[2]

Sasha enters into a relationship with Abraham (Cudlitz, right) in the sixth season.

She was originally a recurring character, but was upgraded to the main cast of season 4. She is credited as also starring until the end of season 5. As of season 6, Martin-Green’s name appears in the opening credits.

In the sixth season, Sasha pursues a relationship with Abraham. On Talking Dead, Sonequa Martin-Green admitted to being “a bit surprised” but “really liked the storyline”. She felt that Sasha and Abraham had “parallel experiences and similar struggles” as well as having a “solder’s mindset” and having a “PTSD link” through their losses. Martin-Green also said that Sasha is helping Abraham in the same way Bob helped her, honoring his memory.[15] After this, Abraham and Sasha pursue a relationship.

However, this is cut short by the death of Abraham by Negan (Jeffrey Dean Morgan) in the seventh season premiere. Due to the fact that they had to hide the death from Abraham’s perspective in the sixth season finale, Greg Nicotero had to work around a way for Abraham to say farewell to Sasha in the following episode. Michael suggested a peace sign, which is used between Abraham and Sasha several times in the sixth season. Cudlitz described it further and said, “For those paying attention, the peace sign is something that was between me and Sasha throughout the series. It was an unspoken, very loaded peace sign. We had to find a way for Abraham to connect with Sasha for him to say good-bye specifically to Sasha. We had already established in the finale of last year that eye contact was not broken. He got knocked down, he came back up. We could add dialogue, but there was no way for him to turn away or nod nothing to Sonequa. Going back into it, we had to figure out a way to tell Sonequa, tell Sasha, that everything would be okay and to say good-bye. That was what we came up with.”[16]


Season 3[edit]

In the mid-season finale “Made to Suffer“, about six weeks after their group is overrun, Sasha, along with Tyreese, Allen, Ben and a mortally wounded Donna (who later dies of her wound), find an entrance into A-Block of the prison. They are found by Carl (Chandler Riggs), who leads them into the foyer of the cell block.[17] In the episode The Suicide King, Hershel (Scott Wilson) tends to any wounds that the small group have, before Beth (Emily Kinney) walks into the room with baby Judith, to which Sasha, shocked, says that she never thought she would see another baby again. After Rick’s group returns from Woodbury, Rick almost accepts them into his group. However, after hallucinating Lori (Sarah Wayne Callies), Rick tells Lori to get out, but Sasha’s group leaves the prison in a misunderstanding.[18] In the episode “I Ain’t a Judas“, a few days later, Sasha’s group is found by Andrea (Laurie Holden) and Milton (Dallas Roberts), whom the latter leads back to Woodbury. The Governor appoints Sasha and Tyreese as soldiers, specifically as “wall guards.”[19]

In the episode “Prey“, when on their wall duties, Tyreese and Sasha are confronted by Andrea, who says she is leaving Woodbury and that they should too. Andrea also warns them about The Governor before she leaves. Later, Sasha goes to the walker pit, where she and Tyreese are shocked to hear about The Governor’s plans for the prison. Sasha also witnesses the fight between Tyreese and Allen but when Tyreese tries to push Allen into the walker pit Sasha begs Tyreese not to and he listens.[20] In the season finale “Welcome to the Tombs“, Tyreese and Sasha stay behind to protect Woodbury after The Governor’s army leads an attack on the prison but Sasha begins to suspect that the Governor might kill them when he returns but knows there may be nowhere to run, so both stay on the wall with rifles in case he comes back. When Rick, Daryl (Norman Reedus) and Michonne arrive at Woodbury after the attack with Karen (Melissa Ponzio), Tyreese and Sasha are at first hostile, but after Karen tells about The Governor massacring his army, let them in Woodbury where they learn Andrea never made it to the prison and is actually captive in the town itself. After Andrea’s death, caused by the Governor leaving Milton to turn and bite her, Sasha, Tyreese, Karen and the remaining Woodbury citizens return to the prison with Rick.[21]

Season 4[edit]

Sasha is appointed as a member of the prison council and a participant in supply runs. In the season premiere “30 Days Without an Accident“, she is reluctant to let Bob Stookey go to the Big Spot supply run, but is eventually convinced by Bob. At the Big Spot, when walkers start falling through the ceiling, Sasha, along with all her companions except Zach (Kyle Gallner), who is bitten by a walker, are forced to leave the building after an army helicopter crashes through the roof, without any supplies. In the episode “Infected“, after the D-Block attack, Sasha is at the prison council meeting regarding the new disease that killed Patrick (Vincent Martella), when they hear Karen, Tyreese’s new girlfriend, coughing. After realizing this is a symptom of the new disease, Sasha, along with Karen, comfort Tyreese, and transport her to A-Block. When a hoard of walkers is attracted to the prison after the gunshots fired during the D-Block attack, Sasha notices that someone has been feeding the walkers rats, before the fence starts to come down. She then helps place two supporting beams when Rick and Daryl draw the walkers away from the fence. In the episode “Isolation“, Sasha is revealed to have contracted the disease. In the episode “Internment“, she is one of the people infected but still assists Hershel and Glenn in treating the other sick patients. In the mid-season finale episode “Too Far Gone” she along with Maggie and Bob are separated from the main group after an attack by The Governor and his followers on the prison.

In the mid-season premiere “Inmates“, Sasha, Maggie and Bob find the prison bus, hoping to find Glenn inside; instead it is filled with undead prison residents which they kill. In the episode “Alone“, Sasha disagrees with Bob and Maggie about going to Terminus. Sasha tries to convince Bob to find a safe place to stay but he still wants to go to Terminus with Maggie. When Bob and Sasha find out Maggie left for Terminus they go after her. Sasha finds a safe building and she tries to convince Bob to come with her, but Bob kisses her and goes after Maggie. Sasha looks out of the building’s window and sees Maggie under attack. Sasha and Maggie fight off walkers and go after Bob. Reunited, the three head for Terminus. In the episode “Us“, Sasha, Maggie and Bob find Abraham (Michael Cudlitz), Eugene (Josh McDermitt) and Rosita (Christian Serratos) and the six rescue Glenn and Tara (Alanna Masterson) from walkers in a tunnel. The group decides to settle down in the tunnel that night and Sasha learns of Abraham’s mission and Eugene’s claims. She agrees to go on with the group to Washington D.C., but only after arriving at Terminus to see if Tyreese has made it there. Bob agrees with her, on both counts. The following day, Sasha and the rest of the group arrive on foot at Terminus. After easily entering the compound’s perimeter, the group eventually comes upon a middle aged woman, Mary, cooking in a courtyard. The woman smiles and introduces herself, telling them she’ll get them settled before offering them a plate of food. In the season finale “A“, Rick, Carl, Michonne and Daryl are ushered into a train car where it is revealed that Sasha and the others are being held by the residents of Terminus.

Season 5[edit]

In the season premiere “No Sanctuary“, Sasha and the others escape Terminus and she is happily reunited with Tyreese. In the episode “Strangers“, she plays a game of “good out of the bad”. After a few rounds they kiss. The group find Gabriel Stokes (Seth Gilliam) who leads them to a church, and later, Sasha volunteers to go on a supply run with Bob in place of her brother. They go to a food bank in which the floor has fallen through but Sasha devises a plan to use the shelves to block them away from the walkers to take them out more easily. When Bob is dragged under the water by a walker, Sasha rushes to help him. Later in the church, Sasha and Bob are sat together during Abraham’s speech. After the speech she leaves to go hold Judith, giving Bob a kiss before he leaves the church. In the episode “Four Walls and a Roof“, Sasha searches for a missing Bob. She confronts Gabriel about it, believing the disappearances of Bob, Daryl and Carol are connected. However, Gabriel is revealed to have nothing to do with it but breaks down in tears, revealing his own sins. After Bob is dumped outside, Sasha rushes to him, enlisting Tara and others to carry him inside. She is shocked to learn that Gareth had followed them and eaten his leg in front of him, but he refuses medicine and reveals the walker bite on his shoulder. Sasha stays by Bob’s side when he is moved into Gabriel’s office. She volunteers to go with the others to kill the Terminus survivors. Tyreese tries to persuade her to stay with Bob for when he wakes up but she insists on going. When they ambush the Terminus survivors, Sasha kills one of them (Martin, the one Tyreese claimed that he had killed during the destruction of Terminus) by stabbing him repeatedly. When Bob dies Sasha readies her knife to stop him from reanimating, but Tyreese takes the knife from her, to spare her by doing it himself. Sasha is then seen wearing Bob’s green military jacket, making a makeshift gravestone from twigs and rope. Sasha stays at the church to wait for Carol and Daryl, instead of going ahead to Washington with Abraham and his group when they leave. In the episode “Crossed“, Sasha is distraught over Bob’s death and wears his military jacket in memory of him. The group head to Grady Memorial Hospital in Atlanta where Carol and Beth are forcibly being held. She accompanies Tyreese, Rick and Daryl, and after much hesitation, accepts Tyreese’s consoling to move on and honour him by embracing the good in others. When the group capture two officers as hostages, Bob Lamson (whose name piques Sasha’s interest) speaks to Sasha when the others leave about his killed and reanimated partner, gaining her sympathy. She offers to put Lamson’s partner to rest only to be knocked out by him as he flees. In the mid-season finale “Coda“, Sasha is frustrated with herself over being tricked by Lamson, who has since been killed by Rick after trying to escape and dismisses that she and Tyreese are and can be the same as Bob’s death left her naive. Later, Beth is killed during an exchange for the other officers and they leave the hospital.

In the mid-season premiere “What Happened and What’s Going On“, after Tyreese is killed Sasha is seen visibly distraught so much so that she can not even pick up a shovel to help bury his body. In the episode “Them“, the group are sixty miles from DC and Sasha continues to grieve for her recent losses. She lashes out at walkers in rage, breaking the group’s formation to not use weapons in order to converge energy, leaving the group forced to help her in killing them. Michonne shows concern and warns her that her rage could get her killed. She kills a pack of wild dogs that threaten the group and they serve as food for the group. Maggie and Sasha bond over their recent deaths alone together as a man suddenly walks up to them and introduces himself as Aaron (Ross Marquand). He asks to talk to Rick, saying he has good news. In the episode “Remember“, Aaron has recruited the group to Alexandria after initial distrust, and Sasha is not given a job yet. The episode “Forget” focuses on Sasha’s post-traumatic stress disorder and struggle to adjust to Alexandria’s lifestyle. She takes shooting practices outside the walls and later volunteers to keep watch in the guard tower outside Alexandria. Deanna Monroe (Tovah Feldshuh) agrees on the condition that she can attend her party. Sasha reluctantly attends and meets Spencer Monroe (Austin Nichols) who takes an interest in her. She later lashes out and leaves after being asked what her favorite meal is and hearing other trivial matters, receiving flashes of the recent people who have died. The next day, Deanna asks Sasha what happened and she responds that Alexandria “isn’t real”, referring to its sense of suburbia but Deanna, while accepting of her trauma, dismisses it and hands her a box of ammunition, leaving her to her new job.[22] In the episode “Try“, Sasha becomes overwhelmed with guilt after learning of Noah’s death, as she told him he would die, and begins hunting walkers. Concerned Michonne and Rosita go out to find her where they find her fighting a pack of walkers and narrowly save her though she yells at Michonne stating that she didn’t need to be saved, before breaking down and telling them about what she said to Noah and how guilty it is making her feel. Later she returns to the tower and shoots down a pack of walkers headed for the gates. In the season finale “Conquer“, Sasha is first seen carting walkers individually into a mass grave alone, outside Alexandria. She then lies in the grave in silence. She is later seen sitting quietly in Alexandria’s chapel, when Gabriel walks in. She asks him if he can help her, to which he replies “No”. Gabriel accuses her of killing even when she had no reason to or it wasn’t in self-defense, and aggressively throws guilt on her shoulders. She shouts for him to stop, before the two have a brief fight. Sasha ultimately wins this fight and points her weapon at Gabriel, who is lying on the floor with Sasha keeping him down with her foot. Maggie walks in and defuses this situation, and the three of them are later seen in a circle in the chapel, praying.

Season 6[edit]

In the season premiere “First Time Again“, Sasha is shown in a flashback walking home as she sees Abraham drunk. He gestures a peace sign which she jokingly returns. The next day Rick addresses the community and reveals the nearby quarry is overrun with walkers kept inside only by a few trucks at the exits, the reason Alexandria has avoided being overrun, which is in danger of collapsing and Rick proposes re-directing the herd onto the main road and away from Alexandria. Sasha volunteers to help Daryl lure the walkers on the road to stay ahead of them, insisting he can’t do it alone. Abraham abruptly volunteers to accompany her. As Rick goes over the plan, Abraham asks Sasha if she is doing such a risky task to die. To his surprise, Sasha smiles, telling him “no”. Sasha and Abraham take their car and travel with Daryl along the main road, but Abraham briefly jumps out of the car and throws himself at the walkers to keep them following which concerns Sasha. However, as they are halfway through their plan, a loud horn goes off, distracting half the herd away. In the episode “Thank You“, Daryl insists on going to help Rick but Sasha and Abraham insist he stay or their lives will be endangered. Eventually Daryl comes to his senses and rejoins them and they continue leading the herd away. In the episode “Always Accountable“, Sasha, Abraham and Daryl have driven 20 miles away as planned and begin their trip home but are ambushed by other survivors in a car who separate Daryl from them and wreck the car. Sasha and Abraham wonder a neadby town to find shelter, as Sasha decides the best way to find a tracker is to stay put, so they mark the door “Dixon” for Daryl to find them. Sasha becomes uncomfortable when Abraham insists on needlessly killing walkers at the risk of exposing himself to greater danger. She confronts him on his recklessness but he shrugs it off, reminding Sasha of her outlast at Deanna’s welcoming party. Later after Abraham returns, acquiring an RPG and various other weapons from a wrecked military vehicle, he admits she is right about his recklessness and commends her for calling out his bullshit. She tries to help him through his PTSD and tells him he has choices. He confesses a romantic interest in her, and believes she reciprocates these feelings. Despite this, she insists he has “stuff to take care of”. The two are eventually found by Daryl and they begin driving back. In the mid-season finale “Start to Finish“, on the way back to Alexandria several bikers force the group to stop and declare that all of their supplies now belong to Negan.

In the mid-season premiere “No Way Out“, Abraham is held at gunpoint by the leader, to which Sasha tries to negotiate to save his life. Both are then held at gunpoint about to die, but the bikers are killed in an explosion caused by Daryl with an RPG. When Glenn is about to be killed, Sasha and Abraham save his life and help the others kill the remainder of the herd at Alexandria. In the episode “Knots Untie“, two months have passed and Sasha and Abraham continue bonding on patrols. Aware of his attraction to her despite being in a relationship with Rosita, she changes her shift to go on guard duty, leaving Eugene to take her place. In the episode “Not Tomorrow Yet“, Sasha goes with the others to attack the base of the Saviors (Negan’s group). Sasha tries to break into one of the Saviors’ rooms as Abraham (who has since broke up with Rosita) is almost killed by a feral Savior who Sasha then stabs repeatedly, but before she can kill him, he presses the alarm to alert his group of their presence. Sasha kills another Savior and escapes with the others. In the episode “Twice as Far“, Sasha is saddened by the news of Denise’s death and worries for Abraham’s wellbeing. He reminds her of how she told him he had choices, and says that she has them too. He tells her that it could be thirty years for them at Alexandria, but it wouldn’t be enough. She then tells him to come inside, implying the beginning of their relationship together. In the episode “East“, Sasha and Abraham are happily together. She guards the gate until Abraham takes her place. She learns that Carol has left, and tells Rick that she had not heard or seen anyone leave overnight on her six hour shift. She then deduces that Carol must have left during her shift change. In the season finale “Last Day on Earth“, Sasha tags along with Rick, Abraham, Eugene, Aaron and Maggie to get Maggie to see a doctor at the Hilltop Colony. The group find themselves cornered by Saviors, and Sasha and Eugene work out different routes to take that are the safest. Abraham speaks to Sasha about the possibility of having children, and Sasha questions whether able would be prepared to take up that responsibility. They are compromised and leave the RV with Eugene, carrying Maggie with them. However, they are captured and forced to kneel as Negan (Jeffrey Dean Morgan) arrives, deciding to kill one of them off. It is not shown who is killed.

Season 7[edit]

In the season premiere “The Day Will Come When You Won’t Be“, Abraham is revealed to be Negan’s victim. Just before Negan kills him Abraham silently signals the peace sign he and Sasha often waved to each other and Sasha is forced to tearfully watch, as Negan violently slams Lucille into Abraham’s head killing him and destroying much of his skull. Amidst her grief she is also forced to watch Negan severely kill Glenn in the same manner, after Daryl recklessly tried to kill Negan to avenge Abraham. After Negan leaves Sasha comforts Rosita amidst her grief as they and Eugene carry Abraham’s corpse to a truck while the others carry Glenn’s corpse to the truck so they can be buried at Alexandria. Sasha however goes with Maggie to Hilltop as she still requires medical attention.

In the episode “Go Getters“, Sasha and Maggie have made it to the Hilltop where Glenn and Abraham are secretly buried. Sasha and Maggie bond and come into conflict with the arrogant and cowardly leader Gregory (Xander Berkeley) who refuses to let a pregnant Maggie stay. Jesus comforts Sasha and reminisces on meeting Abraham with her. At night, the Hilltop is left under attack with the threat of walkers, leading Sasha and Jesus (Tom Payne) to take them out. Later, Sasha tries to negotiate with Gregory, which leads him to make a sexual advancement, which Maggie shuts down. Maggie punches him and declares that the Hilltop is their home. Sasha and Maggie then later have dinner with Enid (Katelyn Nacon) who travels to the Hilltop. Sasha asks Jesus to find where Negan lives, and to keep it between the two of them.

In the mid-season finale “Hearts Still Beating, Sasha is caught in a lie about the time Jesus left by Enid. Sasha tells Enid that she is doing it for Maggie’s own good and to keep her safe from the trouble of Negan. Enid tries to tell her that she and Maggie aren’t the only ones who want to kill Negan, however Sasha is unconvinced. Later, Sasha is euphoric when Rick and the others come to the Hilltop and everyone reunites, ready to fight against Negan.

In mid-season premiere “Rock in the Road“, Rosita is still displaying animosity towards Sasha since she feels jealous of Sasha begin a relationship with their late lover.


The character has been well received. Writing for The A.V. Club, Zack Handlen felt that it made sense for Sasha and Tyreese to start questioning the Governor’s motivations in the episode “Prey” because “they’re still good people at heart, far more in tune with what Rick and his group are aiming for than the Governor’s burgeoning fascism”.[23]

Martin-Green received much praise for her performance in the fifth season, particularly the second half. On his review for the episode “Them“, Ron Hogan for Den of Geek felt Sonequa Martin-Green delivered the best performance of the episode.[24] For the episode “Forget“, he felt that Sasha’s breakdown at the party of Alexandria served as the episode’s highlight. He said: “A few days ago, she was eating beans out of a can; now she’s at a dinner party with people eating potato puffs off little plastic swords and drinking beer like there’s nothing happening just beyond those corrugated steel walls. But there is. Sasha knows this, and Sonequa Martin-Green plays this perfectly.” He went further to say, “I understand what she’s going through completely, and her lashing out makes perfect sense, both in ferocity and in timing.” He also felt that the direction complimented Martin-Green’s performance.[25] Matt Fowler for IGN also felt the scene involving Sasha was a highlight.[26]

Sasha’s character arc and Martin-Green’s performance in “Try” were praised by The Independents Alex Straker. He said: “As a character that has encountered repeated losses in recent episodes, Sasha’s downward spiral is wholly authentic, driven by Sonequa Martin-Green’s powerful performance.” He further assimilated that it was an “interesting turn” in events for the character, regarding her exacerbating mental state.[27] Andy Greenwald for Grantland complimented Martin-Green as “excellent” and “fiery”, regarding her portrayal as Sasha as she “throws herself into battle with bloodthirsty gusto”.[28]

In the sixth season, John Saavedra for Den of Geek was complimentary of Sasha’s growth but critical of her lack of screentime and interactions with Abraham. Writing for the episode “Always Accountable“, he said that, “I’ve enjoyed watching Sasha regain her faith throughout the season. She’s come a long way from lying on top of a bunch of corpses in a mass grave to talking Abraham out of an early one”, though felt “the issue with her story is that she’s rarely on the forefront of anything and is given the same “do I want to live or die?” plot as many of the other secondary characters.” He was wary of the development of the relationship between Abraham (Michael Cudlitz) and Sasha, being critical of Abraham as a character and felt that “he has no real purpose on this show anymore. And making Sasha, who is a bit more complex and deserves more screen time than she usually gets, the focus of his affections isn’t a solution.”[29] Lenika Cruz, writing for The Atlantic was critical of the writing in the interactions with Sasha and Abraham, but complimentary of the actors. She noted the “mixed-metaphor, idiom-heavy speeches” in the “zombie apocalypse” and said “I’m generally not fan of the writing the show does in these one-on-ones, but Sonequa Martin-Green and Michael Cudlitz are strong enough performers to sell subpar lines.”[30]

After pursuing a relationship with Abraham, he is killed by Negan, revealed in the seventh season opener. Laura Bradley, writing for Vanity Fair on the premiere said, “Want to live through the zombie apocalypse? Maybe consider staying away from Sasha.” Bradley took sympathy in Sasha’s recent tragic loss, saying, “Good god, Sasha!” She went further to assess her tragic losses. “First, her brother Tyreese dies a slow, delirious, heart-rending death. Then, her newly blossoming love interest, Bob, bites the dust—after having his leg cut off and eaten in front of him by a bunch of cannibals. Now her newest love, Abraham, gets beaten to death with a barb wire-covered bat right in front of her. Sure, many of Maggie’s loved ones have fallen away in tragic story arcs—but every potential narrative involving Sasha seems to end in premature death. Has Sasha’s fate become some kind of sadistic inside joke?”[31]

Maggie Greene (THE WALKING DEAD)















Maggie Greene

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
Maggie Greene
The Walking Dead character
Maggie Rhee.jpg

Maggie, as depicted in the television series (left) and comic book series (right).
First appearance Comic:
“Issue #10” July 15, 2004
2×02, October 23, 2011
Created by Robert Kirkman
Charlie Adlard
Portrayed by Lauren Cohan
Occupation Farm Hand
Teacher (Alexandria)
Leader of the Hilltop Colony
Family Hershel Greene (father)
Shawn Greene (brother/step-brother)
Lacey Greene (sister)
Arnold Greene (brother)
Billy Greene (brother)
Rachel Greene (sister)
Susie Greene (sister)
TV adaptation only:
Josephine Greene (mother)
Annette Greene (step-mother)
Beth Greene (half-sister)
Spouse(s) Glenn
Children Comic:
Hershel (son)
Sophia (adoptive daughter)

Maggie Greene is a fictional character from the comic book series The Walking Dead, portrayed by Lauren Cohan in the television adaptation.

In both mediums, Maggie and Glenn form a relationship and eventually marry.[1][2] In the comic book series, Maggie, Hershel’s second daughter of seven children, becomes the surrogate mother to Sophia following the suicide of the girl’s biological mother.[3] Maggie initially has insecurities about herself and appears physically and emotionally challenged even attempting suicide at one point after her entire family is killed. However, as time passes, Maggie hardens and becomes severely independent. She leaves the Alexandria Safe-Zone and relocates to the Hilltop Colony.[4] Later, she becomes heavily involved with the war against the Saviors. Maggie stands up and encourages the people to follow Rick Grimes instead of Gregory and Negan. Consequently the people of Hilltop listen to her instead of Gregory and she becomes the de facto leader of the Hilltop Colony. After the war, Maggie has a son named after her father, Hershel.[5] She remains fiercely protective of her children, as well as Carl Grimes, while remaining at odds with previous leader, Gregory. However many people are at odds with her leadership because of her obvious greater concern for her group, but there are some who idolize her including Dante, who is shown to have feelings for Maggie.

In the television series, Maggie does not share the insecurities her comic book counterpart has, and is much more independent to begin with. Initially, Maggie is inexperienced and ignorant of the apocalypse, being largely sheltered at the Greene family farm, but once Rick’s group arrive, Maggie quickly grows into a fierce and skilled fighter, becoming proficient with weapons and participating in supply runs for the group. Maggie forms a casual relationship with Glenn after becoming aware of his crush on her, but insists it is purely a temporary arrangement, until she later realizes after a series of events that occur that she has fallen in love with him, eventually leading to their marriage. Their relationship is tested in numerous ways.


Comic book series[edit]

Maggie Greene on the cover of The Walking Dead comic book issue #132 “Happiness” with her two-year-old son, Hershel. Art by Charlie Adlard.

Maggie Greene is Hershel‘s second daughter, a rebellious and independent young woman, as well as a college dropout. Herschel barricaded her, her family, and her friends within the farm and kept them secluded, dependent solely on their farm’s resources without knowing what was going on in the outside world.

She quickly takes a liking to Glenn when his group arrives at the farm, and the two begin to have a string of sexual encounters while her father is unaware of the relationship.[6] Their relationship gradually becomes more serious and heartfelt each day, with the two often relying on one another. After a barn massacre that claims the lives of several of Maggie’s siblings, Hershel ousts Glenn’s group from the farm; however, Maggie convinces her father to let Glenn stay. As days go by following the group’s departure, the Greene family notices the weakening defense structures of the premises. They decide to go to the prison afterwards. Maggie and Glenn continue their affair in the prison,[volume & issue needed] constantly having sex in open spots.

Tragedy soon befalls Maggie, her brother Billy, and Hershel, when her two youngest sisters are brutally murdered by one of the remaining prison inmates, who is revealed to be a psychopathic sadist.[volume & issue needed] The family remains close and in a deep state of depression for an extended amount of time, with Maggie caught in the middle of Billy and Hershel’s strained relationship. She initially attempts to break off her relationship with Glenn, paranoid about the idea that the ongoing death pattern of her loved ones will soon reach Glenn.[volume & issue needed] She decides at the last minute to continue to hold onto him after he convinces her that he will help her get through the deaths.[volume & issue needed] As the inmate is prepared to be hanged out in the courtyard, Maggie shoots him to death in cold blood.[7]

Because of her deepening interpersonal connection with and emotional reliance on Glenn, his brief absence from the prison becomes difficult to deal with and sends her into her father’s arms. She subsequently marries Glenn in a ceremony performed by Hershel.[8] Maggie yearns for a child, but Glenn and Hershel turn down the notion when they remind her of the cruel reality they are living in; despite this, however, she still holds out hope that she will be able to at some point when they have a more secure and better supplied environment.[volume & issue needed]

When the Woodbury army descends onto the prison and begins their assaults, Tyreese leads Maggie, Glenn, and other members of the group into town, where they are ambushed by Woodbury and yet are able to make it out alive. The tension heightens when they return to the prison, and the second assault from the army (guaranteed to be more deadly) is looming. Hershel convinces Maggie to leave with Glenn and other members of the group until the war blows over, and those who left soon station themselves back at the farm. It is within this timeframe that Sophia, having faced the loss of her mother, begins to look up to Maggie as a surrogate parent, which fulfills Maggie’s gap of not being able to conceive.[volume & issue needed]

Upon reuniting with Rick and others, Maggie learns of Hershel and Billy’s deaths during the assault; this sinks her into a deep depression, made even worse by the reminders of them around the farm.[9] Glenn’s attempts to console her prove effortless, and while journeying with the group led by Sergeant Abraham Ford, to Washington D.C., she sneaks off into the woods one night and hangs herself.[10] She is, however, rescued by Glenn and Abraham and successfully resuscitated.[volume & issue needed]

She struggles to convince the group that she is fine and begins to feel like she has to hide herself emotionally from Glenn. Glenn assures her that she should have nothing to hide from him and reminds her of his love for her. His words prove to be insufficient however, as he takes notice during their stay at the Alexandria Safe Zone that she is becoming increasingly distant from him. Their situation becomes even further strained, when Glenn opts to start going out on risky supply runs with fellow Alexandria citizen Heath. Maggie fears for his well-being and refuses to take the risk of losing him, seeing as how he’s become her entire life since Hershel and Billy’s deaths. After many strenuous events at the Alexandria Safe Zone, she and Glenn finally get some good news, as Doctor Cloyd tells her she is pregnant (much to the couple’s surprise).[volume & issue needed]

Fearing another attack after the Saviors attempt to break into the community, Glenn convinces Maggie to leave the community with him and Sophia, and head toward the Hilltop Colony, which he believes to be a much safer place.[volume & issue needed] They are later ambushed by The Saviors while camping out during their trip, and she is forced to watch Glenn be viciously bludgeoned to death while crying her name.[11]

Maggie is initially bitter and resentful towards Rick for not stepping up and protecting Glenn, and furiously beats him before Carl stops her at gunpoint.[volume & issue needed] She later is able to come to peace with Rick, and decides to stay behind at the Hilltop with Sophia as per her and Glenn’s original plan.[12]

Later on, Maggie has regained stability and has continued focusing on her parental duties to Sophia, while still mourning Glenn’s loss.[volume & issue needed] She befriends a woman in the community named Brianna who has also lost her family and makes regular visits to the community physician, who updates her on the baby’s condition.[volume & issue needed] She eventually ousts the Hilltop’s leader, Gregory as a selfish coward, who pledges allegiance to Negan in order to avoid his own death, with no concern for the community itself.[volume & issue needed] Maggie delivers a speech coercing the entire town to support Rick in his war against the Saviors, citing their precarious position and future as a reason to push forward against the Saviours.[13] In result, the people follow Maggie in her actions to secure the town’s future as she patrols the troops at the Hilltop Colony to save the people of Alexandria after the bombings that have destroyed the town.[volume & issue needed] She relocates them to the Hilltop temporarily before it is re-constructed.[volume & issue needed] Maggie successfully overthrows Gregory’s position as leader and the allied forces manage to work together and capture Negan, who subsequently resides as a prisoner at the Alexandria Safe Zone.[volume & issue needed]

Two years after the war is won, Maggie has had her son, whom she named Hershel after her father.[5] She maintains her empowered leadership position, but her abilities are often challenged by the vain and self-absorbed previous leader, Gregory.[volume & issue needed] Maggie remains protective of Sophia and Hershel (who is often cared for by Brianna in Maggie’s leadership absence).[volume & issue needed] After Sophia is brutally beaten almost to death by two bullies, and is saved by Carl Grimes, now working as a blacksmith apprentice and living at the Hilltop Colony with Maggie, she is forced to send him away.[volume & issue needed] Maggie’s leadership position comes at a struggle when the boys’ families turn against her and follow along with Gregory’s suggestion to kill her.[volume & issue needed] In addition, a new threatening mysterious group of survivors known as “The Whisperers”, a tribe of people disguised as roamers, have been capturing and murdering the town’s supply runners and herd teams who come their way, as they successfully locate the Hilltop Colony, where one of their people, Lydia, has been interrogated by both Maggie and Jesus.[volume & issue needed]

Television series[edit]

Maggie is introduced as Hershel (Scott Wilson)’s confident and athletic eldest daughter and the sister of Beth Greene (Emily Kinney). She has grown up on her father’s farm all her life and suffered the loss of her mother at a young age. As the outbreak began, Hershel barricaded the Greene family and friends on the farm. It was during this time that her once-strong sense of faith began to dwindle, and she was left with doubts about what she believed in. She frequently made supply runs for everyone.

Season 2[edit]

In the episode “Bloodletting“, after Carl Grimes (Chandler Riggs) is accidentally shot, Maggie retrieves his mother, Lori (Sarah Wayne Callies) and brings her to the farm where he is treated for his wound. In the episode “Save the Last One“, Maggie strikes up a conversation with Glenn (Steven Yeun). In the episode “Cherokee Rose“, they share a few tender moments before going off on a supply run together. They ultimately have sex inside the local pharmacy, leaving Glenn ecstatic. In the episode “Chupacabra“, Maggie insists it was a one time thing. The two make secret exchanges and keep their relationship a secret, until Glenn finds the barn full of zombies across from her house. In the episode “Secrets“, Maggie begs Glenn not to tell the others about the barn, but he soon reveals this secret. Maggie feels frustrated and betrayed by Glenn when he does not keep his promise that he will not reveal that zombies are in the barn. However, her feelings for Glenn become stronger after he saves her from a walker during another supply run. In the mid-season finale “Pretty Much Dead Already“, Glenn tells the rest of the group about the barn, and Shane eventually breaks the barn open, leading Glenn and the other survivors to kill all of the walkers as they file out of the barn, as Maggie and her family watch in horror. In the episode “Nebraska“, Shane (Jon Bernthal) confronts Hershel about the barn, specifically accusing him of knowing that Carol (Melissa McBride)’s daughter Sophia (Madison Lintz) whom the group were searching for was one of the walkers in the barn, Hershel and Maggie deny it. When Hershel disappears, she pleads with Glenn not to look for him. In the episode “18 Miles Out“, her sister, Beth becomes suicidal and Andrea (Laurie Holden) encourages her to make a choice whether to take her life. Maggie and Lori find out and pry the door open before Beth can finish cutting her wrists; Maggie bars Andrea from the house as a result. In the episode “Better Angels“, when the survivor group is allowed to move into the farm house, Maggie tells Glenn he can move into her room, but he declines. In the season finale “Beside the Dying Fire“, a horde of walkers attacks the farm. After the farm is overrun and lives are lost, Maggie and Glenn are left to depend on each other as the group scatters. On the road, he declares his love for her. The two then reconnect with the surviving others on the highway.

Season 3[edit]

In the season premiere “Seed“, after spending the winter on the run, the group spots an abandoned prison and Maggie proves herself a capable soldier in helping to clear the yard of walkers. However, Hershel’s leg is bitten and amputated in the process. In the episode “Sick“, Maggie must come to terms with the possibility of losing her father. She sits with Hershel while he’s unconscious and urges him to let go. In the episode “Killer Within“, she is present when Lori goes into labor during a walker attack on the prison. Once Lori realizes she’s about to hemorrhage to death, she orders Maggie to cut her open. Maggie obliges, saving the baby but losing Lori in the process. In the episode “Say the Word“, Daryl Dixon (Norman Reedus) and Maggie go to an abandoned daycare center to search for baby formula and infant supplies. In the episode “Hounded“, while out on a supply run, she and Glenn are ambushed by Merle (Michael Rooker) and brought to Woodbury for interrogation. In the episode “When the Dead Come Knocking“, Glenn is tortured and Maggie is forced to half-strip for The Governor (David Morrissey) who threatened her with rape in his attempt to get her to divulge the location of their camp, which she eventually does when The Governor threatens to shoot Glenn. In the mid-season finale “Made to Suffer“, Rick’s group makes it into Woodbury and rescues the couple, with Daryl being captured. As they escape over the wall, Oscar is shot, and Maggie shoots him in the head to prevent reanimation. In the mid-season premiere “The Suicide King“, Maggie goes back into Woodbury with Rick and rescues Daryl and Merle. In the episode “Home“, back at the prison, Maggie initially pushes Glenn away, until they reconcile after the incident. In the episode “I Ain’t a Judas“, when Andrea comes to the prison Maggie tells her what the Governor and his men did to her and Glenn. In the episode “This Sorrowful Life“, Glenn proposes thereafter, and Maggie accepts. In the season finale “Welcome to the Tombs“, she then takes part in defending the prison from the Woodbury Army, hiding on the prison catwalk in a riot gear suit and shooting at them. When the chaos is finished, she is present as the remaining Woodbury citizens are welcomed into the prison.

Season 4[edit]

In the season premiere “30 Days Without an Accident“, a few months later, Maggie uncharacteristically complies with Glenn’s urging that she not to go on a run. It is revealed that the couple had a pregnancy scare. Maggie mentions that if she had indeed been pregnant, they could have a family, and seems to be starting to think about the idea. Glenn has more reservations. In the episode “Infected“, she and Carl rescue Michonne when she is attacked by walkers. In the episode “Isolation“, when a serious sickness ravages the Prison group, Maggie is one of the few not affected by it; even Glenn must be quarantined. Maggie and Rick try to talk Hershel out of going to treat the sick, but he insists that he needs to help them. In the episode “Internment“, she tends to the fence along with Rick to keep the walkers from tearing it down, until Rick tells her to help Hershel when they hear gunshots. She finds Glenn unconscious and helps Hershel revive him, and soon Bob (Lawrence Gilliard, Jr.) arrives with antibiotics and administers them to Glenn. In the mid-season finale “Too Far Gone“, Maggie witnesses the Governor kill her father, and fights back when The Governor’s group attacks the prison. Maggie rescues Glenn and puts him on the bus, but they get separated once the bus leaves. When Bob is shot, she escapes the prison with Sasha (Sonequa Martin-Green) and Bob. In the episode “Inmates“, Maggie searches for Glenn with Sasha and Bob following her. Afterwards she finds the bus and clears it but finds no sign of Glenn, she breaks down first in tears, then in laughter as she knows Glenn is out there somewhere. In the episode “Alone“, when she finds a Terminus sign she wants to go. She believes Glenn could be there and leaves Sasha and Bob. Following the tracks she leaves signs that she wrote in walker blood telling Glenn to go to Terminus. Eventually, she rejoins Sasha and Bob to Terminus. In the episode “Us“, the three run into Abraham (Michael Cudlitz), Eugene (Josh McDermitt), and Rosita (Christian Serratos), and save Glenn and Tara (Alanna Masterson) from walkers in a tunnel. Maggie, with Glenn and the others, finally reach Terminus and are greeted by a resident named Mary who offers them a plate of food. In the season finale “A“, after Rick, Carl, Michonne and Daryl are captured by the residents of Terminus they are put into a train block, revealing that Maggie and the others were also put in there and they are all hostage.

Season 5[edit]

In the season premiere “No Sanctuary“, Maggie and the others escape from the cannibal compound of Terminus as Carol destroys the compound and infests with zombies. In the episode “Strangers“, they meet Fr. Gabriel Stokes (Seth Gilliam) who takes them to his church. In the episode “Four Walls and a Roof“, they re-encounter Gareth and the Hunters, whom they massacred, although Maggie does not take part. In the morning, after much negotiation and Bob’s death, Maggie agrees to go to Washington, DC to bring Eugene, a claimed scientist to government officials. In the episode “Self Help“, along the way, he reveals he has lied. In the episode “Crossed“, they return back to the church to meet Michonne, Carl and Gabriel. In the mid-season finale “Coda“, Michonne reveals her sister is alive and being held in Grady Memorial Hospital in Atlanta. However, by the time Maggie’s group arrive, Beth has been killed in a hostage exchange and Maggie breaks down in tears. In the mid-season premiere “What Happened and What’s Going On“, in the aftermath, Maggie, now the lone surviving Greene, is depressed but agrees to go onto Washington regardless, in hopes of a safe haven, despite encountering another loss with Tyreese (Chad L. Coleman). In the episode “Them“, Maggie is hostile towards Gabriel for abandoning his flock by locking them outside of his church. She bonds with the grieving Daryl and Sasha, before encountering Aaron (Ross Marquand), a recruiter for a community named Alexandria. In the episode “The Distance“, while distrustful, they agree to go with him. In the episode “Remember“, they meet leader and former congressperson, Deanna Monroe (Tovah Feldshuh) who assigns her as a personal assistant on the future operations of the town. In the episode “Forget“, Maggie attends Deanna’s party. In the episode “Spend“, she overhears Gabriel telling Deanna about her group being dangerous. In the season finale, “Conquer“, after Rick tries to resolve issues with the abusive doctor, Pete Anderson, she stands up for Rick’s beliefs and questions Deanna’s own leadership in trying to exile her friend. She then leaves to confront Gabriel and finds Sasha holding him at gunpoint but the three pray in healing, making peace at last.

Season 6[edit]

In the season premiere, “First Time Again“, Maggie deals with the aftermath of Glenn’s confrontation with Nicholas. She tells Tara that Glenn spared his life, despite Nicholas’ attempt to kill him. In the episode “JSS“, she helps keep Deanna safe outside of the walls while the Wolves are slaughtering the residents inside. Once all of the wolves have escaped or been killed, Maggie goes back inside Alexandria and tells Deanna she needs to remain strong. In the episode “Now“, Maggie goes searching for Glenn after his disappearance, and reveals she is pregnant to Aaron. In the episode “Heads Up“, Maggie sees green balloons in the air and yells out that it’s Glenn. She then watches as the watch tower suddenly collapses on the Alexandria wall and the herd begins to make their way into the safe zone. In the mid-season finale “Start to Finish“, Maggie runs up a near by lookout post to avoid the herd of walkers that have now swarmed the streets of Alexandria. She is later spotted by Glenn and Enid as she stands stranded with nowhere to go. In the mid-season premiere “No Way Out“, Enid and Glenn save Maggie from the lookout post and joins the others in fighting the herd inside Alexandria. The next morning Maggie is seen inside getting bandages for her leg.

Two months later, In “The Next World” Maggie walks up to Enid and tells her that if she ever needs to talk to somebody then she’ll be there. In “Knots Untie“, Maggie is first seen talking to Glenn in the garden who then see Abraham running into Rick’s house. They follow and find Jesus with everyone pointing their guns at him. Maggie goes to the meeting where Jesus reveals that he comes from another community and that he wants to offer a trade deal with Alexandria. Maggie is among the people in Rick’s group who go to the Hilltop. While there, Rick asks Maggie to speak to the Hilltop’s leader, Gregory, and to make a deal. At first Gregory dismisses Maggie’s deal, saying that he doesn’t believe Alexandria has much to offer. After Gregory is almost assassinated by a Hilltop member who says he had to save his brother, Jesus tells Maggie and the others that a man named Negan and the Saviors have been terrorizing the Hilltop. Maggie then goes to speak to Gregory and prompts a deal saying that if the Hilltop gives Alexandria food, then Rick’s group will take care of Negan, which Gregory agrees to. Maggie then talks to Rick and the others about the deal and they all agree with it, saying they believe they can stop Negan. Before Rick’s group leaves, Maggie receives an ultrasound. On the ride back to Alexandria, Maggie and the others look at the photo of her unborn baby. In the episode, “Not Tomorrow Yet“, Maggie and Carol are captured after infiltrating the Saviors’ compound. In “The Same Boat“, the Saviors take Maggie and Carol to a slaughterhouse in order to interrogate them until reinforcements arrive. Maggie and Carol are able to get free but Maggie wants to stay in order to kill the saviors. The two of them kill the Saviors, along with the reinforcements that show up shortly after. Maggie and Carol then meet back up with Rick and the group and head back to Alexandria. In the episode, “East“, Maggie is seen showering with Glenn, which reveals bruises on her hip and waist. In case the Saviors attack, Maggie suggest they create cache of guns throughout the community, to guarantee they’ll have weapons. Later the evening, Enid cuts Maggie’s hair, when she suddenly collapses onto the ground, screaming and holding her stomach. In the season finale, “Last Day on Earth“, Rick, Carl, Sasha, Abraham, Eugene and Aaron drive the RV to get Maggie to the Hilltop’s doctor, but they are trapped and captured by the Saviors. Negan arrives and sees a very ill Maggie, saying he should put her out of her misery. Negan then kills one of the group, which also included Daryl, Rosita, Glenn, and Michonne, although it not shown who is killed.

Season 7[edit]

In the season premiere “The Day Will Come When You Won’t Be“, Maggie is forced to watch Abraham being beaten to death by Negan, but after Daryl tries to attack Negan, he decides he must kill someone else and begins beating Glenn as well. Despite severe head trauma, Glenn manages to tell Maggie “I’ll find you” before being killed by Negan. After the Saviors depart, the now widow of Glenn is distraught and tells the others to return to Alexandria and prepare for war, and let her get to Hilltop by herself. They say they won’t leave her, and then they board the RV with the remains of Abraham and her husband, too.[14] Maggie, however, goes away with Sasha.

Maggie reappears in the episode Go-Getters, where she is shown to have recovered along with her baby. Her doctor advises her to take it easy for a while and that she should stay at the Hilltop for the safety of the baby. She is still distraught over Glenn’s death and visits his grave in the Hilltop alongside Sasha and Jesus. Gregory, enraged that the Alexandrians failed to wipe out the Saviors and have now endangered their people, demands that the two of them leave immediately the next morning. Jesus protests, but Gregory states he is free to go with them. That night, the community is beset by walkers let in by the Saviors. While Jesus and Sasha hold them off, Maggie uses a tractor to destroy the car radio drawing them in. When the Saviors arrive the next day, the two hide; when Gregory attempts to give them up, he is foiled by Jesus hiding them in a different spot. Gregory confronts the three of them who announce that they are staying. Gregory is forced to accept this and states the Saviors can actually be quite reasonable causing Maggie to punch him before declaring that he will learn her name: Maggie Rhee. She later finds Enid having come to join them and the three of them pray together before dinner. Maggie is next seen in Hearts Still Beating where it’s shown that she and Sasha have become quite well-liked in the Hilltop for their bravery. She later reunites with Rick, Michonne, Carl, Rosita and Tara as well as Daryl (who had escaped from Negan) as they come to the Hilltop to plan their next move against the Saviors.

Development and critical reception[edit]

Lauren Cohan was officially announced as being cast in June 2011, along with co-stars Scott Wilson and Pruitt Taylor Vince.[15] She was promoted to series regular starting with the third season. She is currently the top billed female actress on the show as of season four.

The character has received very positive reviews, with many critics praising Maggie’s relationship with Glenn, Lauren Cohan’s emotional performance and the character’s growth, as well as her interactions with Hershel Greene. The episode “Cherokee Rose” marks Glenn and Maggie’s first sexual encounter. Critics commended the development of the relationship between Maggie and Glenn. Andrew Conrad of The Baltimore Sun stated that the storyline epitomized a “steamy romance”,[16] while The Wall Street Journal‘s Aaron Rutkoff called it “the funniest moment of the series.”[17] Goldman opined that their sexual encounter felt genuine; “He’s a nice guy, she seems like a cool gal, and it felt genuine when she noted she felt plenty lonely too and ready for some companionship.”[18] Nick Venable of Cinema Blend asserted that the interactions between Maggie and Glenn was the highlight of the episode. “I’m glad the writers are introducing this comic book plot point, as this show seriously needs a couple without closets full of skeletons. When Glenn accidentally grabs a box of condoms for Maggie to see, I chuckled heartily. The ensuing conversation also made me smile, which makes me wonder why humor is paid the least amount of attention on the show.”[19] Jackson was surprised with the scene, and called it “unexpected”.[20]

The progressing relationship between Maggie and Glenn in “Secrets” was well received by critics. Nate Rawlings of Time asserted that their interactions carried the most emotional poignance. Rawlings opined: “She’s forced to confront, perhaps for the first time, that these creatures are slobbering monsters. Before her attack, she yelled at Dale [sic] for calling them Walkers; to her they’re mom, her brother, the neighbors. After her attack, her mind might be changed.”[21]

Cohan’s performance in “Killer Within” was praised by Eric Goldman.[18] Goldman later praised Cohan in When the Dead Come Knocking when referring to the scene where The Governor forces Maggie to strip saying: “More importantly, what he did do to her was terrible as it was, as he forced her to strip, slammed her down on a table and basically did all he could to try and mentally break her. Her telling him, in the face of all this, “Do whatever you’re gonna do. Go to hell” was a powerful moment for Maggie. Lauren Cohan did terrific work here, showing someone simultaneously terrified and defiant in the face of a hellish scenario.”[22]

In “Coda“, Cohan’s performance was praised, in particular, the scene where Maggie reacts to Beth’s death. Laura Prudom of Variety said: “The episode’s final few moments did prove to be some of the series’ most powerful yet — both Lauren Cohan and Norman Reedus gave truly gut-wrenching performances after Beth’s death, and it was heartbreaking to see Maggie’s rapid transition from elation at learning her sister was alive to utter devastation at seeing her dead over the course of twenty minutes.”[23]













Michonne (TV Series) | Walking Dead Wiki

We’re still alive, Rick. So much has happened, so much that we shouldn’t have lived through. And despite it or maybe because of it, we did. We’re still here. The two of us. We’re still standing, and we’re gonna keep standing, so what do we do with that? How do we make that mean something? We’re the ones who get things done, you said that. We’re the ones who live. That’s why we have to fight. Not for us. But for Judith, for Carl, for Alexandria, for the Hilltop, for all of us. We can fight them, Rick. We can find a way to beat them. We can do this. But… only if, we can do this.
—Michonne telling Rick to fight the Saviors[src]

Michonne (pronounced mih-SHOWN[1]) is a main character and survivor of the outbreak in AMC‘s The Walking Dead. After the loss of her entire family, Michonne originally became a darker, ruthless and pragmatic survivor. After the Greene family farm was overrun by zombies, Michonne encountered Andrea where the two developed a close friendship throughout surviving together all winter until they eventually encountered Phillip Blake and entered Woodbury. After leaving Woodbury she soon encountered Rick Grimes. Though initially distrustful of each other they later began to develop trust between them and upon her bonding with Carl she became an integral core member of Rick Grimes’s group as well as becoming his right-hand woman, as well as eventually forming a relationship with him.





Michonne tends to work alone and keeps much of her past secret, even towards Andrea, but possesses a keen sense of intuition. Michonne once said that she “trusts her gut” when it comes to other survivors. After the loss of her boyfriend, she suffered from hallucinations in which she would talk to him. It was revealed that she likes art and/or sculptures as she looted a cat sculpture and claimed that it was “too damn gorgeous” to leave behind. When she first comes to the group, she is very quiet. As time goes on, however, she gradually opens up to the group, specifically Rick and Carl, and becomes accepted by the whole group.

Michonne appeared to have an aversion to babies, as she vehemently refused to hold Rick’s daughter Judith until Beth Greene forced her to, and, while looking at Judith, shed tears, before hugging Judith close. Michonne later establishes that this is a manifestation of the guilt she feels for losing her own son, Andre.

Toward the end of the fifth season when she and the group get to Alexandria, unlike most of the group,after some initial skepticism, she settles in to her new lifestyle quite quickly, and gets a new job as a policeman aside Rick. As part of this she decides shes more ready to live again and in response, hangs up her sword on the wall. When she next goes outside the walls again, for the first time in days, she starts to feel uncomfortable about being on the outside and is internally struggling with the want or need to be on the outside, and at the same time, finds solace the the fact that she did not reach for her sword. When she later sees Rick having his tantrum after beating up Pete, she quickly steps in and knocks him out to avoid the risk of the group being kicked out. However, after Pete finds her sword and tries to kill Rick with it, ending in Reg and Pete’s deaths, she debates putting the sword back on the wall. She decides to put it on her back again, indicating she’s reached a balance between wanting to try and never wanting to forget.


Atlanta, Georgia

Not much is known regarding Michonne’s early life other than she originated from a middle class academic realm family, where she grew up with a keen interest in both modern art and literature. At some point (presumably around her late 20s to early 30s) she entered into a relationship with her boyfriend Mike whom together they had a three-year old son named Andre, whom Michonne affectionately nicknamed “Peanut”; the three lived together as a middle-class family and presumably enjoyed a privileged and lavished lifestyle. [2]

Michonne also came to befriend Mike’s closest friend Terry, where together the trio came to share a valued interest in Art where they grew to become an Art enthusiast group, during these period they visited several Art museums and exhibitions where they critically evaluated and discussed the exhibitions located there (one exhibit included a gorilla seemingly driving a car.) [2]


After the onset of the outbreak, Michonne claimed to have found a katana upon which she honed her survival skills to perfection as a result of encountering and killing walkers day-by-day.[3] At some point later Michonne, alongside Andre, Mike, and Terry, journeyed to a refugee camp where they settled into, over time however several members abandoned the camp due to events worsening. Michonne, however remained vigilant and remained there (which often resulted in several arguments between the trio.)[4]

After arriving back from a supply run she tragically discovered the camp had been overrun, (Mike and Terry at the time were intoxicated on drugs and so were unable to fight), which resulted in Andre being devoured by walkers and the two becoming bitten. Experiencing bitterness and hatred, Michonne coldly allowed them to turn and amputated their arms and mouths and chained them up to avoid being seen by walkers.[5]

Morally broken from her losses, Michonne spent her time aimlessly surviving in the apocalypse, keeping low and avoided all contact with other survivors whom she encountered; upon recalling these tragic events she described herself as being ‘gone for a long time’[6]

Season 2

Beside the Dying Fire

After Hershel Greene’s farm was overrun with zombies, most of the group escaped by motor vehicle and traveled back to the highway, but Andrea was thought to have been killed and was left behind. She was still alive, however, and was chased into the woods on foot, where she apparently spent the entire night fleeing from walkers. She soon runs out of ammunition and ends up pinned by a walker, too exhausted to fight him. She is suddenly rescued by a katana-wielding hooded figure, who decapitates the walker. The hooded figure has two walkers shackled to her, with both of their arms and lower jaws cut off. Later the rescuer is revealed to be Michonne.

Season 3


Michonne is shown in a local pharmacy searching for medical supplies when she runs into a group of walkers, all of which she decapitates with her katana. She is shown taking the aspirins to an influenza-ridden Andrea, who has taken refuge along with her at a local game cooler. Andrea tries to convince Michonne to leave her, but Michonne refuses and the two ultimately decide to move out as the walkers begin to advance on their location.

Walk With Me

While traveling on the road, Michonne and Andrea see a mysterious plume of smoke in the distance. Going to investigate it, they discover a crashed helicopter. Michonne chains her walkers to a tree and tells Andrea to stay hidden in the bushes while she goes to investigate the helicopter. She discovers the bodies of the soldiers who were inside.

A group of armed men arrive on the scene, and Michonne and Andrea hide in the bushes to watch them. They see The Governor stab a man in the head, even though he already appeared dead. Michonne’s walkers begin to make too much noise, and Michonne decapitates them to prevent their location being compromised. However, Andrea and Michonne are surprised from behind by Merle Dixon, who orders them to drop their weapons. Andrea then faints.

They are taken by vehicle to Woodbury, where they are kept locked in a room and placed under guard. After Andrea is taken care of, Merle comes to the room. Andrea fills him in on what has happened since Atlanta, and Michonne is visibly suspicious of Merle. When The Governor arrives, Michonne demands that they be given their weapons back, but The Governor insists that they stay for the night.

The Governor shows the two women around Woodbury, showing them the sturdy fence built around the town. Michonne becomes increasingly suspicious of him. She refuses to give out much information about herself, leaving Andrea to do most of the talking. Michonne’s introverted nature causes a slight rift between her and Andrea, who claims she knows almost nothing about her.

Michonne again demands to have her sword back, but The Governor does not allow it, telling her she is safe in Woodbury. After he and his group of men return from a troop, he addresses the town’s population, telling him that they encountered an army group on the road. He tells them that they did not have a fence like Woodbury did, and that the “biters” got to them before he could.

Killer Within

Michonne’s suspicions about The Governor continue when she investigates the army vehicles. After finding blood trails and bullet holes in the vehicles, she is confronted by The Governor. He asks her to join his ranks, which she declines.

She makes plans to leave with Andrea on the same day; she intends for them to head to the coast, where Michonne believes they will be safe. However, Andrea returns later in the day after talking with The Governor, and asks an angry Michonne to stay a few more days.

Say the Word

When The Governor plans a party for Woodbury, Michonne’s suspicions are raised. After he leaves his office, she sneaks in to retrieve her sword. She removes her katana and comes across his notebook. She discovers that he has written a series of names on the paper, underlining the name “Penny.” Michonne flips through several pages of the book, realizing that he has made a series of marks page after page (perhaps a sign of his insanity). She hears a noise coming from the closet, but before she can open the door, footsteps are heard outside the door.

Hiding behind a wall, Michonne watches The Governor, Merle, and Milton Mamet enter. Milton complains that they should postpone the night’s events, saying that they do not need to use up the resources he needs for his experiment. The Governor convinces him to have fun for the night, then get back to his experiment in the morning. Michonne sneaks out of the window after they leave.

She enters an apparently deserted area filled with sand and a cage behind the building. Hearing growling from the cages, she discovers a handful of walkers inside. Smirking to herself, Michonne breaks open the lock to the cage door and lets them out while drawing her katana. Michonne skillfully puts down all of the walkers, and just as she finishes, Tim arrives with a bucket of meat to feed them.

Michonne is next seen back in The Governor’s office, seated. The Governor seats himself across from her at his desk and scolds her for trespassing into the area. He claims he has nothing to hide, to which Michonne replies, “People with nothing to hide don’t usually feel the need to say so.” He also lets her know he is not happy that she has been snooping around, and that other people want her out of Woodbury. Instead of kicking her out, he makes her an offer to join the research team.

Michonne jumps up and takes him by surprise, snatching back her katana and holding it against his throat. She backs away, then storms out, sparing his life. When Andrea returns from her talk with The Governor, Michonne begins packing supplies to leave. However, Andrea is still reluctant to go. Michonne again warns her that Woodbury is not what it seems.

Michonne and Andrea make their way to the gate, where they plan to sneak out during the daytime. Merle stops them and says they will need an escort to leave. Andrea becomes agitated and asks Michonne to stay. “You coming or not?” Michonne asks. When Andrea hesitates, Michonne says, “You slowed me down anyway.” She then leaves Woodbury without Andrea, leaving her to watch through the gap in the wall.


Michonne has fled Woodbury and is being hunted by Merle, Crowley, Tim, and Gargulio. She managed to kill Crowley and Tim, but was shot in the thigh by Merle when she was attempting to flee. She continues to run until she met up with Merle and the other remaining man, Gargulio. She attempts ambushing them again but Merle managed to knock her sword away. Luckily, a group of walkers attacked them, giving her time to retrieve her katana and flee.

During her walk, she comes upon a few walkers, but the guts from a walker showered her earlier, camouflaging her smell, causing the walkers to ignore her. She later witnessed Glenn Rhee and Maggie Greene in a store and watched through a car window while the two were abducted by Merle.

Seeing all of the supplies that Glenn and Maggie scavenged, she takes it all and somehow finds her way to the prison. Rick Grimes approaches her from outside of the prison fence, seeing that she is carrying the supplies, surrounded by walkers who do not attack her because of a walker’s guts that were spilled on her earlier.

When the Dead Come Knocking

Michonne arrives at the prison with walkers surrounding her. Rick notices her outside the fence, but runs off without acting. Carl questions if they should help her, but Rick does not reply. They witness Michonne fighting off the walkers, but she ends up passing out from her leg’s pain. The walkers pounce on her, but Rick and Carl shoot them before they infect her. They take her inside the prison, asking where she came from and how she knew Glenn and Maggie. Hershel Greene assists with her injuries, and she later accompanies the group to Woodbury to attack and free the prisoners. On the way there, they end up in a cabin, where they encounter a dead dog and a hermit. He seems to not be aware of the apocalypse, and warns that he will call the cops. Rick replies with humor, revealing that he is a cop. When he attempts to run and open the door to the waiting walkers, Michonne stabs him with her katana in the back. The crew decides that there is no escape, and decide on throwing the old man to the walkers as a distraction. They run out the back door and make their way to Woodbury, planning to attack.

Made to Suffer

Michonne, Rick, Daryl Dixon, and Oscar invade Woodbury through a passageway she reveals to them. After the group successfully rescues Glenn and Maggie, Michonne breaks off from the group and sneaks into Philip’s home. After sitting in a chair, she hears a rustling and discovers Penny. Michonne attempts to free Penny from her restraints but sees she is a walker. Michonne attempts to put down Penny, but Philip arrives. Philip puts his weapons aside and pleads for Michonne not to hurt his daughter. Michonne reminds Philip that Penny is already dead, and stabs Penny through the head and a fight takes place between the two. Philip gains the upper hand until Michonne pulls a shard of glass from a broken aquarium and stabs Philip through his right eye. Michonne attempts to kill him with her katana, but Andrea moves in and Michonne leaves after the two glare at each other. Michonne rejoins the rescue team outside of Woodbury, but is held at gunpoint by Rick and the group, Rick demanding to know where she went. Michonne reminds the group that they will need her help rescuing Daryl and getting back safely to the prison.

The Suicide King

Michonne waits by the road with Glenn while Rick and Maggie attack Woodbury. Michonne and Glenn attempt to attack Merle when they witness him returning with Rick, Maggie, and Daryl, but she is stopped by Rick. The group discusses the matter and decides not to allow Michonne to stay, as she is a “loose cannon,” and Rick informs her that she has to leave after she all of her wounds are healed. Hershel doctors her back at The Prison, stating that she has received a concussion, and it may be days before she is well again.


Michonne witnesses Rick on the bridge all by himself when he sees Lori standing there. In the common room, Glenn mentions his plan to organize a sneak attack on Woodbury and execute The Governor, wanting Michonne to accompany him. During the attack at the prison by the Woodbury soldiers who unleash a herd of Walkers using a delivery van, Michonne and Glenn successfully rescue Hershel from the approaching walkers.

I Ain’t a Judas

Michonne is seen doing some physical exercises while Merle speaks to her, trying to make peace by saying, “I done a lot of things I ain’t proud of,” he says. “Hope we can get past it.” Michonne glares silently back at him. After the arrival of Andrea she sees Michonne with Rick’s group. Later while outside, Andrea accuses Michonne of turning the group against her. Michonne counters that Andrea is living under The Governor’s spell and reveals that he sent Merle to kill her. Michonne says she went back to Woodbury to unmask The Governor, adding, “I knew it would hurt you.” Michonne is later seen at night while Beth is singing. Rick tells Daryl and Hershel he’s taking Michonne and Carl on a run for more guns the next day.


Michonne is on a run along with Rick and Carl, in the hopes of finding more weapons. They reach King County and stumble upon an armed man, who tells them to drop their weapons. A shootout ensues. Michonne manages to reach the man’s location but he’s gone. Later when they realize the man is Morgan Jones, who helped Rick after the latter awoke from a coma early in the apocalypse, they drag him back to the building where he is staying. She tells Rick that Morgan is dangerous, and possibly crazy. Later she accompanies Carl who wants to find a baby crib for Judith, and a picture of Lori, wanting his sister to know what her mother looked like. She manages to retrieve the picture, gaining Carl’s trust, and later she tells Rick that she knows that he sees people, and reveals that she used to talk to her dead boyfriend.

Arrow on the Doorpost

Michonne is seen in the common room when Glenn gives the order to fortify their position. Michonne later attempts to intervene during the brawl between Merle and Glenn. Merle attempts to talk Michonne into accompanying him on his assassination mission, but Michonne declines, due to the mission putting Rick, Hershel, and Daryl in the crossfire.


The episode opens with a flashback to when Michonne and Andrea were camping in the winter. As the two eat, Andrea asks about her pet walkers. Michonne ignores her and declines a chance to talk about it. However, Michonne says they were not human to begin with and that they deserved what they got.

This Sorrowful Life

Michonne conceives a plan to lay spike strips at the prison for when The Governor arrives. “We don’t have to win,” Michonne later tells Rick of the plan. “We just have to make their getting at us more trouble than it’s worth.”

Merle later takes Michonne to the tombs under the pretense of clearing out walkers. He then knocks her unconscious, drags her to the boiler room and binds her wrists.

Later, Merle walks Michonne down an abandoned road and explains The Governor’s proposition. He says Rick would never have gone through with it. “But not you,” she says. Merle tells Michonne that this is his chance to save Daryl and the others. Michonne notes that Merle has a conscience, but Merle disagrees: “I’ve killed 16 men since all this went down,” he says.

At an abandoned motel, Merle tethers Michonne to a post while he hotwires a car. He accidentally triggers the alarm, attracting walkers. Michonne is forced to fight off walkers while her hands are bound. They hop in the car and peel out of the parking lot.

In the car, Michonne tells Merle that the prison group would have eventually welcomed him, but he chose to be an outsider. He calls her an outsider, too. “Maybe,” she says, “but once The Governor’s done with me, at least I won’t have to live with myself.”

Michonne wonders why Merle wants to help The Governor when he’s the one who turned Merle into a killer. “You know we can go back,” she says. Merle stops the car, cuts her bindings and sets her free, giving her sword back. “I got something I gotta do,” he says before he drives off alone.

Daryl later runs into Michonne, who tells him Merle let her go. He tells her not to send help and continues on after Merle. Later, Rick is looking from the guard tower and sees Michonne making her way back to the prison.

Welcome to the Tombs

In the cell block, Michonne forgives Rick for considering The Governor’s offer and thanks him for allowing her into the group. After the attack, she accompanies Rick and Daryl on a trip to Woodbury to end it all. They are allowed in by Tyreese and Sasha Williams. They are then led to where Philip kept Glenn and Maggie, to see if Andrea is there. They find a small pool of blood at a scrap metal door. They open it to find Andrea, “burning up,” with a bite on her neck. While the others go just outside after Rick gives her a gun to kill herself, Michonne stays with her friend to comfort her and ensure that she is not allowed to turn. She is later seen at the prison, along with the others.

Season 4

30 Days Without An Accident

Michonne rides into the prison on Flame, returning from a scouting trip. Rick tells her, “We’re glad to see you”, to which she replies, “Glad to see you, too.” She gives a stack of comics to Carl, asking that he let her read them after he’s done. She also gives a razor to Rick, joking “Your face is losing the war.” Michonne tells Rick and Daryl that she “didn’t find him,” referring to Philip. Michonne says that she considered going to Macon, but Daryl says she would have to go through “seventy miles of walkers.” Michonne believes it would be worth it. When Daryl brings up the supply run with the others, Michonne volunteers to go with him, although Carl objects that she just got back. “And I’ll be back,” she promises.

When Sasha’s group makes a supply run to Big Spot, Daryl reveals he set up a boom box to draw walkers away from the area. Michonne is later listening to Zach and Daryl talk, and Zach tells her he has been trying to guess what Daryl did for a living before the turn. When Zach guesses a homicide cop, Michonne laughs and says that it makes sense. Before the group goes inside, Michonne asks Daryl, “We gonna do this Detective?”

Inside the store, Michonne is shopping with a cart when she runs into a Frankenstein cardboard cut-out that looks like a walker. She cuts it apart with her katana.

After Bob Stookey knocks down a shelf, walkers begin dropping in from the roof and Michonne helps the others fight them. However Zach is bitten and a broken helicopter falls through the roof. The group barely escapes in time.

Michonne is later seen in her cell at the prison that night, looking at a map. She traces a route to Macon with her finger.


Michonne sets out again for another run, and asks Carl and Rick if they want anything for her to grab. After Michonne leaves, she hears gunshots being fired from the prison, and rushes back. She enters through the gate that Carl opens for her but is caught by two walkers. Carl shoots one of the walkers down while Michonne injures her foot trying to get the other walker off her. She is carried back to the prison by Maggie and Carl and is treated for her foot injury by Beth.

While talking with Beth, Michonne tells Beth that she thinks Maggie and Carl’s decision to save her and risk their lives was stupid. Beth lets Michonne know that people risk their lives for others because they care for them. Michonne is irritated by Judith’s crying, so Beth takes her out to sing her a song. Michonne is doing exercises trying to strengthen her foot when Judith suddenly throws up on Beth. Beth asks Michonne to hold Judith while she cleans herself up, and she reluctantly agrees. Michonne stares into Judith’s eyes and begins to weep, as she holds the baby close.


Michonne attends the council meeting held in the library to determine what needs to be done about the sick people. Daryl plans a supply run to get medicine and Michonne volunteers. Hershel says that Michonne being in the car with Daryl May make her sick, to which she jokes, “He’s already given me fleas.”

Back outside, she and Daryl are looking at Zach’s car. Daryl says he is glad Michonne is there. She asks “Where else would I be?” to which he responds, “Running off.” Michonne says “You know I’m not running off.” They are talking about her trips to search for the Governor.

Later, Daryl is driving Zach’s car with Michonne, Bob, and Tyreese riding with him on the supply run. Daryl reminds Michonne that he knows she doesn’t run off, but he insists the Governor’s trail has gone cold and he would help Michonne look for him if it were any other way. Michonne does not reply. A voice comes on the radio saying “Those who arrive survive.” Daryl is distracted by the radio and runs into walkers. The group realizes there are thousands of walkers coming towards them, and Daryl tries to back out. The car gets stuck and Michonne and the others fight their way out of the vehicle. They are pursued by walkers in the woods.


With no car, the group is forced to walk in the woods and seems to have left the giant herd behind. Daryl finds a piece of jasper in the grass and berates Michonne for not being around, and Michonne jokes that the color looks good on him.

The group later discovers a car parked at an auto shop, but it is covered by vines and tree bushes. As they cut through the bushes, Tyreese relentlessly hacks away, knocking the handle off a door. Walkers begin coming through the bushes and Tyreese gets tackled by one because he wouldn’t let it go.

Later Michonne and Tyreese are hacking at the bushes together, and Michonne tells him that he has every right to be angry, but his anger would make him stupid and get him killed. Tyreese asks her if she is still angry about the Governor. Michonne says that she would cut him in half if he was standing there, but not because she’s angry, but because it needs to be done. Tyreese asks her why she is still looking for him, to which she replies “I don’t know.”

The group gets into the college and finds a medicine cabinet. Michonne takes what Bob tells her to get. They are chased by walkers down a hall and Tyreese throws a fire extinguisher through a window to escape. They climb out to the roof, but Bob trips and his bag is caught by walkers below. He gets his bag back, but Daryl opens it to find a bottle of alcohol inside. Daryl says that he will beat Bob into the ground if he takes one sip before the people at the prison get their medicine.

Michonne takes the driver’s seat and tells Daryl that he was right. She has decided to quit running off to search for the Governor because the trail has gone cold. Daryl replies “good,” and Michonne drives them back towards the prison.


Michonne, Daryl and the others return to the prison with the medicine shortly after the walker attack that night. Michonne is seen the next morning dragging bodies and stacking them in a trailer hooked to a Jeep. She asks Hershel if he’d like to help her and he replies “Hell yeah.” They get in the vehicle together.

Dead Weight

When The Governor arrives at the prison, he discovers Michonne and Hershel outside the fences getting rid of the walker corpses from the previous night. He then aims his gun at the both of them.

Too Far Gone

While burning bodies outside the prison, The Governor appears and knocks Michonne out with the butt of his gun before holding Hershel at gunpoint, forcing him to drop his own gun. Michonne and Hershel are taken to The Governor’s camp and kept tied up in his RV. The Governor tells them they will help him take the prison, and he explains to Michonne that he understands his daughter was dead now. Michonne says she is going to kill him to which he replies that she won’t.

Michonne and Hershel are later revealed as The Governor’s hostages when he tries to take over the prison. When The Governor partially decapitates Hershel with Michonne’s katana, she is shown to be shocked. When the shootout between the two groups begins, she is able to roll away and tries to cut her bonds on a car bumper, killing one of The Governor’s men in the process.

As The Governor is choking Rick in the yard, Michonne plunges her katana through his chest. She helps Rick to his feet, who asks where Carl is, and she responds she doesn’t know. As he stumbles off, she turns back and watches The Governor writhing on the ground clutching his chest. Instead of finishing him off, she leaves him to die in pain.


While escaping the prison, Michonne encounters the body of her horse, Flame, and creates two new pets from zombified members of the Governor’s militia. She finds the freshly reanimated head of Hershel and puts the walker head of her friend down and mournfully caresses it while holding back her tears. After that, she leaves the prison and finds two fresh human footprints but decides not to follow the footprints and go off on her own into the woods. She finds a car and rests for the day inside of it. That night, she dreams of her former life with her lover Mike, his friend Terry, and her son. In her dream, things rapidly progress from their idyllic life to the devastation of the apocalypse, and she wakes up screaming. The next day, while traveling with a walker herd under camouflage, Michonne repeatedly sees a walker who looks identical to how she would if she were dead. This realization causes her to snap and cling to her life. She heatedly executes the entire walker herd and begins crying. Finally, she follows the tracks Rick and Carl left behind and finds a bar with a dead walker and a note. She rests for a minute and begins talking to her dead boyfriend in her mind. She says she misses him and their son and that they could’ve lived and been with her. She continues following Rick and Carl’s tracks, eventually finding them inside a house. With tears of joy she knocks on the door to be let in.


Michonne joins Carl at the table in the house to eat cereal for breakfast. She remarks that she wishes they had soy milk, to which Carl shows disgust and tells her the story of how he tried soy milk in the third grade. He mentions that he would rather drink Judith’s formula, but becomes upset at the mention of her name and leaves the room.

Michonne then joins Rick in the kitchen. Rick thanks her for making Carl laugh and says that Carl needs her. Rick says that if she ever needs a break from that responsibility to take it, but Michonne says that she is done taking breaks. Michonne asks if they will make the house their home or keep moving and Rick says that they will figure it out. Michonne says they need more supplies and that she will go with Carl. When Rick offers to come along she objects and convinces him to rest one more day. Rick tells Carl and Michonne to be back by noon.

Michonne notices that Carl is still quiet and obviously troubled by his Judith comment, so she tries to cheer him up. She reveals she found string cheese in one of the houses and covers her mouth in cheese while growling like a walker, trying to make him laugh. Carl doesn’t laugh, and Michonne apologizes and says she isn’t good at making boys his age laugh. She says she was better with toddlers. When Carl asks what she meant, Michonne reveals she had a 3 year-old son. Carl questions her further about it, but Michonne says she will only answer one question at a time, after they have cleared each room in the house.

Michonne reveals that her son’s name was Andre Anthony, and that he was her only child, also remarking that he was a handful like Carl. The only detail she reveals about Andre’s death is that he died shortly after the outbreak started. Michonne says that she has never told anyone about it before Carl. Carl says that her secret is safe with him, but Michonne says it was never really a secret.

While inspecting a painting, she notices a closed door and opens it up to discover a pair of children’s rooms. In one of the rooms she discovers the bodies of two children and their parents. She closes the door before Carl notices what is inside. When he guesses that there was a baby in the room, Michonne lies and says it was a dog. Carl says that Rick let him name Judith, and that maybe Judith and Andre are together somewhere. Michonne smiles and agrees then says they should get back to Rick.

They encounter Rick later, who is on the run from the house because scavengers have taken over the neighborhood. They see a sign for Terminus and agree to follow the train tracks to the new location.


Michonne is seen with Rick and Carl, competing in a bet with Carl to see who can walk on the rails the longest without falling off. Carl wins after Michonne falls off from trying to scare Carl off the rail. Michonne allows Carl to choose one of the last two candy bars in their supply, which he chooses the Big Cat bar.


Michonne is seen with Carl and Rick, struggling with hunger as they inch closer to Terminus. They stop at an abandoned car for the night and cook a rabbit they caught. As Michonne and Rick talk by the fire and Carl sleeps in the car, Joe and his group surprise them, holding Michonne and Rick at gunpoint and dragging Carl out of the car. Daryl, who is a part of the group but had no idea they were hunting Rick and the others, tries to stop them, but Joe orders the group to beat Daryl to death. They make it clear that Michonne and Carl will be raped and killed.

Rick begins to fight Joe, but Michonne is still held at gunpoint and her efforts to get the gun away from Tony are unsuccessful. When Rick rips Joe’s throat out, Tony is distracted, and Michonne grabs the gun, shooting him in the head. She quickly shoots Harley, one of the men beating Daryl, in the head, and Rick and Daryl kill the remaining two men.

The next day, Michonne does her best to comfort Rick and a traumatized Carl. Once they are near Terminus, Rick buries most of their weapons in a duffel bag outside the gates, and they stake out the place to see what it might be like.

Carl chooses to go with Michonne, not Rick. Michonne encourages him not to be scared of his father. Carl confides that he’s tried to be good but still struggles with dark thoughts. Michonne decides to finally tell him how her son, Andre Anthony, died. She had gone on a supply run and left Andre behind with her boyfriend Mike and his friend Terry. While she was gone, they’d gotten high and had been unprepared for a zombie attack, When she got back, Andre was dead, and they were dying. In her rage, Michonne let them turn, then turned them into her pets, to punish them, but also to punish herself for not protecting her son. Michonne tells him that he, Andrea, and Rick are the people who brought her back to being able to feel and have emotions.

Once they go to Terminus, Gareth, the leader, quickly greets them, checking their weapons before giving them back as a good will gesture. They offer the skeptical group something to eat. Rick spots various belongings of other members of the group like Glenn, and holds a Terminus resident at gunpoint, demanding answers. Michonne, Daryl, and Carl follow his lead. They make a break for it, but through gunfire are herded toward a boxcar. Gareth tells them if they don’t go in the boxcar, Carl will be killed. They slowly file in, where they are reunited with most of the group (minus Beth, Tyreese, Carol, and Judith), along with some new faces. Michonne watches as Rick boasts that Terminus “screwed with the wrong people.”

Season 5

No Sanctuary

Michonne is in the “A” box car when the Terminus residents use a flashbang grenade to stun and take Rick, Daryl, Bob, and Glenn into the warehouse. She creates a makeshift double-sided sword, and the others formulate an escape plan when they hear the gunfire and chaos outside. Rick soon returns and opens up the train car and she protects Carl as they leave Terminus and go with Carol to rendezvous with Tyreese.


Michonne is with the group as they travel away from Terminus. They encounter a single walker which Michonne dispatches, though she initially forgets she doesn’t have a katana. She is with the group as they encounter Father Gabriel Stokes and go to his church. Abraham Ford recommends the group take the short bus and immediately leave for Washington D.C. but Michonne says they should use the time to rest up. She joins Rick, Bob, Sasha, and Gabriel as they go to collect supplies in a flooded store and dispatches walkers. As they leave with supplies, Michonne confides in Rick that she misses Andrea and Hershel but does not miss her katana. She joins in the meal later that night and accepts Rick’s decision to bring the group to Washington D.C.

Four Walls and a Roof

Under the cover of night, Michonne and some others leave the church to go to the elementary school. As they disappear into the woods, the Terminants arrive at the church.

Michonne and the others return after Rick has shot Gareth’s fingers off, holding the Terminants at gunpoint. Gareth unsuccessfully tries to convince Rick to let them leave, and Rick starts hacking at him with his red handled machete. This cues the others and Michonne beats Theresa to death with the butt of a rifle before reclaiming her katana.

The next morning, Michonne is present as the group say goodbye to Bob. Later that night, Michonne is sitting on the church steps inspecting her katana when Gabriel comes and sits next to her, commenting that he can’t sleep after all that’s happened. She tells him the feeling never goes away, but it will lessen over time. They are interrupted by rustling from the forest, which Michonne goes to investigate. Daryl emerges from the trees and she smiles, but it quickly fades as she asks where Carol is. Daryl then tells someone they can come out.


Michonne is first seen helping Rick and the others fortify the church. She offers to go rescue Carol and Beth so that Rick can stay behind with his son but he says no, explaining that he owes Carol. Michonne states that they all owe Carol.

After the others leave for Atlanta, Michonne starts to board up the church doors. She later checks on Gabriel, unaware he is planning to escape from the church.


Michonne is in the church and is surprised to hear Gabriel outside. She and Carl pull off the boards and allow him back into the church. They manage to escape the small herd of walkers that come after them by exiting the way Gabriel left. They then trap the walkers inside the church. As they are about to deal with the Herd, Abraham drives up and smashes the firetruck into the church, trapping them inside. She and Maggie embrace, happy to see the other group alive. Glenn gives Michonne the unfortunate news Eugene Porter was lying. Michonne tells them about Beth, Grady Memorial Hospital, and Rick’s plan to get her back. They make the decision to join them.

Michonne is with the others as they are reunited with Rick and the group that traveled to Grady Memorial and find Daryl carrying a dead Beth, when seeing Beth’s body on Daryl’s arms. Michonne cries out of grief and shock.

What Happened and What’s Going On

Michonne is seen listening to Rick when he decides that Noah’s past community will be their next destination, despite the long journey it will take. When Glenn questions what they will do if the community is not there anymore, Rick says they will keep going. “Then we will find a new place,” Michonne adds.

Michonne is seen in the car with Rick and the others on their way to Noah’s community. When they finally reach it, they discover that it has been destroyed. Michonne heads off to see what she can find. She tells Rick and Glenn that they need to stop being out in the open.

At the back of the community, beside a broken wall surrounded by mutilated legs, Michonne suggests they rebuild the walls and stay in the neighborhood. Rick counters, and she argues that instead of just “making it” that they should go to Washington, D.C., where they might have a chance. Rick agrees. Just then, Noah is heard screaming for help and they rush over to help him, where he reveals that Tyreese has been bitten. At the house, Michonne amputates Tyreese’s arm with her katana.

The group haul Tyreese from the house and to the front gates. They smash the locks and open the doors, killing the walkers that come spilling in before racing to the car. After a momentary stalling in which the car gets stuck and crashes into a truck filled with mutilated walkers – the upper halves of the legs seen by Michonne and the others earlier – they set off. Tyreese passes away during the journey and Michonne helps pull him from the car before putting him down. She is then seen at his funeral with the others.


Michonne appears when Daryl, Maggie, and Sasha come back from the woods. When they run out of gas, they continue the journey on food. While they are walking, Sasha goes to kill a walker after Michonne told her to stop, but Sasha ignored her and just kept killing. The group keeps moving until they find cars in the middle of the road, but they don’t work anymore. While they are sitting in the middle of the road, four dogs emerge from the woods, but Sasha kills them and the group eats them. When they are done eating and keep moving, but they find bottles of water in the middle of the road marked “From A Friend”, but they think it’s poison. Eugene volunteers himself to test it, but Abraham knocks it out of his hands. They then hear thunder and lightning and enjoy the sudden cooling storm, until they notice the daunting storm clouds in the distance. Daryl reports that he found a barn, so the group goes there for the night. The group relaxes and Rick makes a speech about his grandfather and his time in the war, concluding that they are the walking dead. Later Michonne and the group help Daryl and Maggie to secure the entrance from walkers as the storm rages outside.

The Distance

Michonne is seen in the barn. Maggie and Sasha return with a man, Aaron, saying he has good news. As Aaron reveals that he has a community and would like Rick’s group to join, Michonne gives Rick a look. With that, Rick punches him unconscious. Michonne expresses that the look implied she trusted Aaron, though Rick does not. When Aaron awakes, Rick orders to know how many are with him. Aaron assures that there is just one another person but that they came in two vehicles. Michonne goes with Abraham, Glenn, Maggie, and Rosita to go check out the two vehicles. After securing the vehicles, they return to the barn. Michonne convinces Rick to go with Aaron and the group sets off towards the supposed community, but not on Aaron’s approved road, which he claimed is the only one that has been cleared. While they were driving in the night, Michonne, Rick, Glenn and Aaron together in the car and the rest in the RV behind them, Rick finds a microphone in the glove compartment and Michonne suddenly asks Aaron how many walkers he has killed; he responds, “A lot.” She then asks how many people he has killed; he responds, “Two.” Michonne questions, “Why?” and Aaron says, “Because they tried to kill me.” At that moment, the car plows into a herd of walkers and the two vehicles get separated in the process. They see a flare go off in the air and Aaron suddenly wants out and runs after the flare. Michonne reasons that the others would have seen the flare and gone after it themselves. After some scrambling in the night, they reunite with the rest of the group. Aaron announces that they will continue to his community in Alexandria in the morning and the next day they all leave to the Alexandria Safe-Zone. She asks Rick if he’s ready, he nods and they get out of the car toward the gate.


Michonne and the others enter the gates of Alexandria Safe-Zone. After an interviewing process with the town’s leader Deanna Monroe, they all have to give up their weapons. Later that night, Michonne comes out of the bathroom after brushing her teeth and asks Rick how long she was in their; he replies with “20 minutes.” The next night, Michonne checks on Rick, saying she hasn’t gotten a job yet. He asks if she wants one and she says she does. In the morning, she watches Daryl and Glenn fighting with Deanna’s son Aiden and Nicholas. After Rick steps in to break up the fight, Deanna gives Michonne and Rick the roles of constable.


Michonne tries on her new uniform in the morning. Rick visits her and wonders if giving authority to strangers is all part of a larger plan.

Michonne and Rick later speak to Deanna and Maggie as she explains a bit more about their job securing the community. Michonne is seen later at the welcoming party that Deanna has thrown for the group. She steps outside and converses with a very intoxicated Abraham, and the two discuss the difficulty of leaving behind the danger and how, even when her katana is not physically with her, it is still on her back.

The next morning, Michonne hangs her katana up on the wall.


Rosita goes into Michonne’s room and tells her that Tara, who was severely injured the day before, is stable and that Sasha hasn’t returned after spending the night in the guard tower. As they search for her in the woods, they realize it’s the first time they’ve been outside the walls since they arrived at Alexandria. Michonne says she feels like she’s been asleep.

Michonne and Rosita find dead walkers in the woods, all killed by shots to the head. “She’s hunting them,” Michonne realizes.

Michonne and Rosita eventually track Sasha down but she refuses to come back. As Sasha begins to shoot at an approaching herd, Michonne is flooded with memories of her fight for survival before reaching Alexandria and starts shooting the walkers. Sasha argues that she doesn’t need her help, and Michonne states that she is not doing it for her.

After his fight with Pete, Rick is telling the Alexandrians that if they don’t fight, they will die. Before he can continue, Michonne strikes Rick’s head from behind and knocks him unconscious before picking up his weapon and looking at Deanna.


Michonne is sitting beside Rick’s bed as he wakes up. He starts to chuckle, and Michonne asks what’s funny to which he replies it’s like being in the train car again. Michonne tells him that Deanna put him in the room to calm things down just as some of the others come in to inform them that Deanna is holding a meeting later that night to discuss what to do with Rick. Michonne seems uncomfortable with the plan to hold the Monroe family hostage if the meeting goes sour.

Later, Michonne asks Rick if he is ready for the meeting. He confesses to stealing guns from the armory. Michonne says they will find a way through the situation and asks Rick to stay out of trouble. He hands her the gun, but she returns it. She states that she is with him no matter what and leaves.

At the meeting, Michonne talks about how it was to live outside Alexandria and says that Rick just wants his family to survive. Later, a drunken Pete stumbles into the meeting brandishing Michonne’s katana. He accidentally slits Reg’s throat before being executed by Rick.

Michonne is seen preparing to mount her katana back on the wall. However, she changes her mind and sheaths it before placing it on her back.

Season 6

First Time Again

Michonne is present at the walker-filled quarry as Rick outlines his plan to herd them away, when suddenly one of the trucks blocking them in plummets from the cliff and unleashes the walkers. Rick yells to put the plan into action.

Later, Michonne, Rick and Morgan arrive at a rendezvous point marked with yellow balloons. Daryl leads the walkers to them and they shoot flares to keep the herd travelling in the opposite direction of Alexandria.

When Rick encourages the Alexandrians to defend themselves against incoming walkers, they freeze and it’s left to Michonne and the others to kill the walkers.

Just as the herd reach the finish line, a loud horn unexpectedly goes off in the distance and the back half of the walkers are drawn to the noise. Michonne recognizes the noise as coming from Alexandria, and she and some of the others begin to race back.

Thank You

Michonne, Rick, Glenn and some others race through the woods towards Alexandria. Rick tasks Michonne and Glenn with getting the others back while he leads the herd away, but warns that they aren’t all going to make it and they have to keep going. Heath overhears the conversation. Just then, Barnes is mauled by a walker and Michonne stabs his head.

Michonne and Glenn lead the group towards Alexandria. Walkers attack and the Alexandrians help dispatch them, though David gets bitten on the shoulder.

Michonne later asks to see David’s bite, and when he asks if it’s bad she tells him it’s what you’d expect. He tells her about his wife and says that he hopes he’ll get to see her before he dies.

The group runs into a herd of walkers and are forced to take cover in a pet store. Heath stares at Michonne as he states he won’t leave anyone behind, and she agrees. She later asks if he has a problem with her, and he reveals he overheard Rick’s instructions to leave people behind. Michonne angrily reminds Heath that he hasn’t had to survive like Rick, and doesn’t know what it’s like out there. Heath counters that he’s been on plenty of runs, but Michonne points out that he’s never “been covered in so much blood that you didn’t know if it was yours, or walkers’ or your friends.”

Michonne sees David writing a farewell note to his wife. When he tries to hand it to her, she refuses to take it. “You’re getting home,” Michonne writes on her arm. Suddenly, walkers that had been lurking in the back room of the store begin pounding on an interior door, drawing the attention of the walkers outside. As the herd arrives in town, Michonne’s group races out of the store. Annie falls and Michonne goes back for her, but Annie tells them to go and is devoured.

The group reach a gate and climb over one by one. The herd catches up and claws at Michonne and David as they try to clamber over. Walkers drag David off the gate and devour him as Heath helps Michonne over.

Michonne and Heath help Scott limp through the woods. As they wade through a creek, Heath is shocked to see his blood-soaked reflection in the water. They arrive back at Alexandria to find the outlying buildings burned. Michonne unsheaths her katana.


Michonne is first seen with Rosita and Maggie in the opening sequence, where she can be seen and heard from a distance. Michonne informs Maggie of Glenn’s initial plan of setting fire to a building to distract the then impending arrival of the zombie herd. However, she notes that since the fire was never lit and there was also no signal of any sort made, that something must have gone wrong. They are abruptly interrupted by Rick’s arrival, of whom is accompanied by multiple zombies. Michonne helps open the gate for Rick, and is also present for his informal speech to the Alexandrians in the following scene.

Heads Up

Michonne is with Rick, Morgan and Carol, discussing on when Morgan let five of The Wolves live back when they attacked Alexandria, and then went on to attack Rick in the RV. Michonne says that it’s not that easy for people to change after they’ve killed people, and that Morgan has to let go of the thought of changing people for who they are.

Later on, Michonne is talking to Rick on the porch about the vehicles they have left at the quarry, and how they can lead the walkers away from Alexandria’s walls and spreading the walkers out in even directions. Rick suggests they bring most of their group with them, and to leave the Alexandrians where they are. But Michonne disagrees and explains that they are a community, and implies that they are all in it together. Deanna then approaches them and shows them the plans for the expansion to be made on Alexandria, but Rick says they have enough on their plate. Michonne politely takes the rolled up plans from her and Deanna leaves them be.

Start to Finish

Michonne is first seen, alongside Carl, Ron and Gabriel, as they come across Rick and Deanna where they all flee from the oncoming herd that has entered Alexandria. She, Rick, Deanna and Gabriel are able to kill some walkers that have managed to get ahead of them, but they stop as another group from the herd corners them up ahead. They are then rescued by Jessie, who shoots at the walkers and tells them to get in to her house.

She, Rick and Jessie then put Deanna upstairs and lay her on one of the couches there. She later tends to Deanna’s injury and finds that Deanna had received a bite mark from one of the walkers she had struggled with earlier on her side. Afterwards, she talks to Deanna about how she wants Alexandria to stay standing even during their current situation, where Deanna asks her if there’s something that she wants to herself, but Michonne admits that she doesn’t know herself.

Later, she, Gabriel, Ron, Carl and Jessie view the herd outside the house and notes that the sound from one of Jessie’s metal sculptures outside that had fallen is attracting more of the walkers to them and also notes that the herd has infested most of the streets of the safe-zone. She then helps Jessie, Carl and Gabriel keep the walkers that are forcing their way into the house at bay through their makeshift defenses, but are forced to retreat and barricade themselves upstairs after the herd has managed to enter through both the front door and window.

She and Rick then kill two walkers from the herd, bring them upstairs and gut them open, deciding to use the insides of the walkers to mask their scent in order to escape the house before the herd below manages to reach them. She then goes to Deanna one last time and tells her that the walkers below have entered the house and that they are leaving where she then offers to kill Deanna before she turns, but she declines and insists that she will do so herself when the time comes before leaving her. She, Rick, Jessie, Ron, Gabriel, Sam and Carl, with Judith hiding beneath Carl’s walker coat, ready themselves and proceed to leave, managing to blend in with the herd undetected.

She and the others then reach the front porch where they watch the herd infest most of the streets of Alexandria before moving along.

No Way Out

Michonne is seen walking through the herd in Alexandria, alongside Rick, Carl, Judith, Jessie, Sam, Ron, and Father Gabriel. She and the group quietly make their way through, but stop to discuss a new plan to go to the quarry and lead the walkers away with the abandoned vehicles left there. Father Gabriel then takes Judith to the church and they then start to head for the community gate.

Night has fallen, and Michonne and the group are still slowly making their way through. But Sam starts to panic by seeing a child walker, and he begins to cry. Sam gets grabbed and eaten by the walkers, and Michonne watches in horror, Jessie screams and gets eaten alongside him. Rick hacks off Jessie’s arm to free Carl from her tight grasp. But then Ron aims his gun at Rick, blaming him for the deaths of his little brother and mother, before he is able to do anything else, Michonne plummets her katana right through his chest, killing him instantly and his dead body is devoured. Carl reveals that his eye has been shot out and collapses to the ground. Rick scoops up Carl and Michonne clears a path for him by killing several walkers in their way.

Michonne and Rick urgently rush Carl to the infirmary, hoping that Denise will be able to help him. Michonne explains to Denise what caused Carl’s injury and takes off Rick’s meat poncho. Rick is devastated at the sight of his unconscious son and heads back outside to take his anger out on the herd. Michonne insists to Denise that she needs to help Rick fight the herd since he can’t on his own. She gives Carl a kiss and heads outside with Aaron, Heath and Spencer. Michonne fights the walkers alongside her group all through the night, until the next morning to see the streets of Alexandria littered with walker corpses.

Towards the end of the episode, Michonne is seen keeping an eye on Rick and Carl, as she is holding Judith.

The Next World

Michonne is first seen at the home she shares with Rick, in Alexandria, requesting toothpaste before he goes out for a supply run with Daryl. She is later seen alone at the guard tower watching Spencer walk into the woods. She later follows him into the woods. When she spots Spencer standing alone in the woods watching a walker she comes from behind and strikes the walker with her katana. She continues the small walk through the woods with Spencer. They spot a re-animated Deanna and she holds her still so Spencer can stab her head.

She is later seen with Carl on the porch outside their shared home. They talk about him being out there and not being able to kill a re-animated Deanna. She is later seen with Rick inside their shared home. Rick tried to fulfill her request, but gave her mints instead of toothpaste They grasp hands and slowly kiss. Michonne laughs and they kiss again and again. The kissing scene ends with Rick and Michonne laying in a bed completely nude. Paul Jesus Rovia appears out of no where and they stand up with their weapons.

Knots Untie

As Jesus waits for Michonne and Rick to get dressed, the others race into the house after being alerted that the prisoner had escaped. Michonne and Rick emerge from the bedroom and assure them that Jesus just wants to talk.

Michonne is present when Jesus tells the group that he’s part of a community called the Hilltop. He offers to take them there to prove that he is telling the truth. Michonne rides in the passenger seat as Rick affectionately puts his hand on her leg.

On the road, the group approach an overturned car which Jesus recognizes as one of Hilltop’s. They follow tracks to a nearby building, and they head inside and rescue four members of the Hilltop.

The group continue on, eventually becoming stuck in mud. They all exit the RV and Jesus tells them they have arrived. Inside, Jesus introduces the group to Gregory, who orders them to clean up before talking with him.

Outside, Michonne catches Gregory after he is stabbed by Ethan. She attempts to intervene as Rick fights with Ethan, which ends with Rick stabbing him in the throat and killing him. Crystal runs up and punches him in the face, and Michonne quickly grabs her and shoves her to the ground.

After the deal has been made, the group board the RV and make their way back to Alexandria.

Not Tomorrow Yet

Michonne is present when Andy draws a map of the interior and exterior of the Saviors’ compound.

The next day, the group stop on the road. Michonne and Rick go together to inspect the nearby area for walkers.

At night, when one of the guards returns with Craig, Michonne stabs him through the chest and the group make their way into the compound. Michonne is seen keeping watch as Rick goes into one of the bedrooms and kills a sleeping Savior.

Once the alarm has been activated, Michonne is with Rick and Daryl shooting at the Saviors’. When the raid is over, the group emerge from the building. Michonne queries Rick about which of the men they killed was Negan. She is present when a woman on the walkie-talkie reveals that they have Carol and Maggie hostage.

The Same Boat

Michonne is seen at the end of the episode when the group reunites with Carol and Maggie.


Michonne is in bed with Rick, and she shares an apple from the Hilltop with him. She sits up and tells Rick that Maggie wants help beefing up security as she is worried about an attack. Rick assures her they’ll be able to handle the Saviors’.

Michonne joins Glenn and Maggie outside, where Maggie suggests they create hidden caches of guns throughout the community in case of an attack. When Daryl leaves on his motorcycle, Michonne, Glenn and Rosita go after him.

Michonne, Glenn and Rosita arrive at the train tracks where Dwight killed Denise. Michonne finds Daryl’s motorcycle hidden underneath some branches. Rosita points them in the direction that Dwight fled and they continue searching. They eventually catch up to him in the woods, and despite Glenn and Michonne’s protests, he refuses to come back with them. Rosita joins Daryl as they reluctantly turn back. Before they reach their vehicle, they are captured by Dwight and his men.

In the woods, Glenn and Michonne have been bound and gagged. As they notice Daryl and Rosita approaching, they try to warn them away, but Dwight sneaks up on them and shoots Daryl.

Last Day on Earth

Michonne is pulled from the van along with Daryl, Glenn and Rosita and put on her knees in line with the others. Negan points his bat at Michonne and the others during his game of Eeny, Meeny, Miney, Moe. As Negan repeatedly brings his bat down on someone’s head, leaving her survival status unknown.

Season 7

The Day Will Come When You Won’t Be

Michonne is revealed to have survived Negan’s selection and that it was Abraham who had been executed with Lucille. Michonne helplessly watches on in horror as Negan mercilessly kills Abraham and subsequently Glenn, the latter being killed in revenge for Daryl assaulting Negan in anger after Abraham’s death.

Michonne is then left behind with the remaining survivors as Negan drags Rick into the RV and drives away to an unknown location. Later in the day when Negan and Rick return, Negan doesn’t believe Rick to fully grasp the reality of the situation and thus orders his men to put guns behind the heads of everyone in Rick’s group including Michonne. Michonne pleads for Negan to stop, claiming the group understands his message. Negan however retorts that while she might understand, he thinks Rick does not.

Negan further calls Carl over in order for Rick to amputate his left arm to prevent the deaths of the group. When Rick is about to perform the amputation, Negan stops him having been satisfied that Rick has become submissive.

Michonne is then left with the remaining survivors as the Saviors leave. When Maggie orders everyone to leave, everyone, including Michonne is trying to talk her out of it from doing it alone. After, she helps Rick and the group carry Glenn’s body to the RV.


Michonne and Rick lie in bed, back to back. Michonne turns and gazes at Rick who she believes is sleeping before quietly slipping out of bed, getting dressed and retrieving a hidden sniper rifle from the living room fireplace before leaving the house as Rick watches.

Michonne sits on top of a rusty truck in the middle of a field. She scans her surroundings; the rifle rests on her lap.

Michonne sits patiently on the rusty truck, waiting. When a walker comes into view, she aims her rifle at it and shoots, missing numerous times. She kills the walker out of frustration with her katana. She then finds a dead deer in the woods.

As the Saviors are preparing to leave Alexandria, Rick sees Michonne lurking in a dilapidated house nearby. Rick goes to her and tells her that he knows about her secret rifle and that he knew she was using it for target practice. He urges her to hand over the rifle, arguing that more people will die if the Saviors find an Alexandrian with a gun.

Michonne marches into Alexandria carrying the deer she found as Rick gives Negan the rifle. Before they leave, Negan insists on taking the deer and Michonne drops it on the ground in frustration.

At home, Michonne approaches Rick as he spreads blankets on the bedroom floor, mentioning that the Saviors took most of their mattresses. Michonne assures Rick that she doesn’t have any more secret guns. She reminds him that they’ve survived as long as they have because they always fight back, but Rick says there are too many Saviors — “it’s about the numbers.” Michonne mentions the Hilltop, but Rick says that even with the Hilltop, they’re still outnumbered. He reveals his thoughts on Judith not being his daughter, and he learned to accept that in order to keep her alive. He tells Michonne that she has to learn to accept their situation with Negan — they all do — or it won’t work. “This is how we live now,” he says. Michonne says she’ll try to accept it.

Michonne returns to the rusty truck in the grassy field. She sees a wisp of smoke in the distance and goes to investigate. She finds all the mattresses from Alexandria smoldering on the side of the road and rages with anger.

Go Getters

Michonne is shown with Rick and Aaron while they go on a supply run for The Saviors, Carl refuses to join them. Rick tells Michonne they’re heading north for the supply run, handing her a walkie in case she changes her mind. They kiss and go their separate ways. Carl confronts Michonne about her plans for dealing with Negan, he thinks Rick is wrong serving to him and they should fight, but Michonne says she’s not sure what to think and leaves.

Sing Me a Song

Michonne spots the mattresses that the Saviors burned by the side of the road. She walks down a single-lane road, whistling to attract walkers. She kills two walkers she’s lured from the woods and drags their bodies away.

As a Savior drives down a road, she is forced to stop when she reaches a barricade of walker corpses. She climbs out of the car to investigate and Michonne sneaks up on her, katana drawn. She forces her to drop her weapons and she complies. “Take me to Negan,” Michonne orders as she holds her at gunpoint. Inside the car, the Saviors slams on the brakes, causing Michonne to drop the gun. As they struggle, Michonne overpowers her and again orders her to take her to Negan.

Hearts Still Beating

Michonne holds the Savior she’s abducted at gunpoint and forces her to drive towards Negan’s compound. She asks Isabelle why she was alone in the woods but she doesn’t answer.

Isabelle stops the car and the women can see hundreds of Saviors gathered in the distance. Isabelle tells Michonne an attack against Negan would be pointless. “We’re all Negan,” she says, then tells Michonne to shoot her and get rid of the car. Michonne does.

That night, Michonne finds Rick in the basement cell. She tells him she wanted to join him and Aaron earlier, but she couldn’t. She informs him that there are more Saviors than they thought, but that they should still fight. “For Judith, for Carl, for Alexandria and the Hilltop. For all of us,” she pleads. Rick agrees with her, and they kiss.

Michonne accompanies the group as they reunite with the others at the Hilltop. She shares a hug with Maggie, Sasha and Daryl. Together, they all stride towards the mansion.

Rock in the Road

Michonne is present when Rick tries to convince Gregory to fight against the Saviors. Jesus then tells the group it’s time they met King Ezekiel.

Michonne accompanies the group to the Kingdom, where they are reunited with Morgan and meet Ezekiel. While trying to convince Ezekiel to fight, Michonne tells him that Negan brutally killed their own people. They leave the next morning when Ezekiel refuses to fight.

On their way back to Alexandria, they encounter a blockade of cars on the highway set up by the Saviors. Michonne peers through her binoculars and spots something down the highway. They find a tripwire rigged across the road; a steel cable is stretched between two cars on opposite sides of the road, explosives carefully strung along the cable. As she helps to dismantle the explosives, a herd begins to approach. Michonne and Rick hotwire the two cars and drive down the highway, slicing walkers with the cord. They join the others and Michonne assures Rick they will make it. “We’re the ones who live,” she reminds him as they head back to Alexandria.

Once the Saviors have left, Aaron and Tobin inform them Gabriel disappeared with most of their food and weapons. Rick finds a note left from Gabriel and they head off to find him. They end up at a junkyard, where they are held at gunpoint by a large group of strangers.

New Best Friends

Michonne is present as Rick tries to make a deal with Jadis, the leader of the junkyard group. When she refuses, Michonne and the group are attacked but gain the upper hand until Gabriel defuses the situation by taking Tamiel hostage. Jadis wants to talk to Rick in private and Michonne protectively takes his hand, but he tells her it’s OK. She asks where they are taking him and looks to the top of the trash heap, where Jadis pushes Rick into the trash below. Michonne yells at Jadis and looks through a tube to find Rick in the middle of a pit, where he is forced to fight a walker covered in metal armor and steel spikes. Michonne instructs Rick to use the walls and he is able to cover the walker in trash before killing it. He comes back to the group, injured but smiling, and tells them a deal has been made. Michonne hugs him and he kisses her head.

Later, Michonne tells Rick that once he has been patched up, they will go straight back out to look for guns. Before they leave, Rick hands Michonne a cat statue to replace the one she lost.

Say Yes

Michonne will appear in this epsiode.

Killed Victims

This list shows the victims Michonne has killed:



I agree with my lover.
—Mike to Michonne, after Terry called her his lover[src]

Mike and Michonne have a son (Andre Anthony) together, and are clearly a couple, as, in a dream Michonne has, Terry calls them lovers.

After the zombie virus hits, Michonne, Mike, Terry, and Andre stayed in a camp with dwindling numbers. When Michonne went on a supply run and left Andre with Mike and Terry, they got high and were unprepared when walkers attacked the camp. Michonne returned to find Andre dead and Mike and Terry dying. She chose to let them turn and then took away their arms and teeth, keeping them as pets to punish them and herself. She then went out on her own.

When she eventually meets Andrea, she tells Andrea that her pets were never human to begin with. Shortly before she and Andrea are taken by Woodbury guards, Michonne decapitates her pets because they are making too much noise.

In spite of her anger, Michonne eventually comes to mourn him, dreaming of him in “After,” along with Terry and Andre. In the dream he slowly goes from being her boyfriend to her pet. Later in the episode, she breaks down, saying that she misses him and Andre.


Oh my God, you did not just call me that.
—Michonne to Terry, after he called her Mike’s lover[src]

Michonne had a close and friendly relationship with Terry, Mike’s best friend. They often joked around together with Mike. The three of them enjoyed going to art museums together.

After the zombie virus hits, Michonne, Mike, Terry, and Andre stayed in a camp with dwindling numbers. When Michonne went on a supply run and left Andre with Mike and Terry, they got high and were unprepared when walkers attacked the camp. Michonne returned to find Andre dead and Mike and Terry dying. She chose to let them turn and then took away their arms and teeth, keeping them as pets to punish them and herself. She then went out on her own.

When she eventually meets Andrea, she tells Andrea that her pets were never human to begin with. Shortly before she and Andrea are taken by Woodbury guards, Michonne decapitates her pets.

She dreams of him in “After,” seeing him slowly decay from her friend to her pet.

Andre Anthony

Andre was Michonne’s son, from her relationship with Mike. Michonne adored him, and called him “Peanut”. His death at the hands of walkers devastated her to the point of emotionally shutting down for an extended period of time. A dream where she holds him in her arms soon turns to a nightmare as he disappears while Mike and Terry slowly turn to walkers. This helps push Michonne to another breakdown, after which she is once again able to speak her son’s name and remember him with love and fondness instead of bitterness and blame.


You chose a warm bed over a friend.
—Michonne to Andrea regarding the latter’s decision to stay in Woodbury[src]

After Andrea is abandoned at the farm and runs being chased by walkers all night through the woods, she’s attacked by a walker but is too exhausted to fight. She is just about to be bitten when Michonne slices off the walker’s head with her katana. They have a very close relationship, and it is most likely the closest relationship Andrea has maintained since Amy died. However, once the two enter Woodbury, their relationship begins to sour due to their contrasting beliefs about Philip, as well as the town itself. This relationship is further strained when Andrea visits the Prison and accuses Michonne of saying untruthful things and turning the group “against her” however Michonne denies anything and tells Andrea, “You chose a warm bed over a friend.” showing that Michonne was hurt by that.

In “Welcome to the Tombs,” the two finally reunite one last time in The Governor’s torture chamber, only to find that Andrea had been bitten in the neck by a zombified Milton. Michonne gives a tearful goodbye, and stays with Andrea during their final moments together.

In “30 Days Without An Accident,” it is revealed that Michonne has been hunting for The Governor ever since Andrea’s death, attempting to get her revenge on him. In “Too Far Gone,” Michonne finally avenges Andrea by stabbing The Governor through the chest and leaving him to die.

Michonne continues to mourn Andrea and remember her, telling Carl in “A” that Andrea was one of the people who brought her back from being dead inside.

The Governor

If he was here right now, I’d cut him in two, because that’s how it needs to be.
—Michonne to Tyreese about The Governor[src]

Upon arriving in Woodbury, Michonne is initially mistrustful of The Governor and resents his taking away her katana. Her distrust and desire to get her sword back leads Michonne to investigate Woodbury, eventually discovering The Governor’s zombified daughter Penny. Michonne puts Penny down in front of The Governor, causing a brawl between he and Michonne, a brawl that Michonne wins by stabbing The Governor in the eye with a shard of glass. Following The Governor’s disappearance, Michonne continues to go on runs seeking to find him. In “Too Far Gone,” Michonne is taken hostage by The Governor and used as leverage against Rick and the prison. After the battle begins, Michonne escapes and stabs The Governor in the chest with her katana, saving Rick. Michonne then decides to let The Governor suffer and die and doesn’t finish him off. Lilly later shoots The Governor, finishing him off.

Merle Dixon

You talk about the weight of what you have to do, how you can handle it… A bad man, someone truly evil, they’re light as a feather. They don’t feel a thing.
—Michonne to Merle about his code[src]

The two first meet when he caught her and Andrea looking over the helicopter crash site. Initially showing a racist attitude toward African-Americans, Merle does not insult her, showing his change as a person after The Governor saves him. After she leaves Woodbury, Merle is instructed to take a group to hunt her down and kill her. He is unable to accomplish his task and lies to The Governor by saying she is dead.

Michonne’s view of The Governor contrasts Merle’s view of him. She believes him to be dangerous while he says he’s a good man.

While in the Prison, Merle apologizes for trying to kill Michonne, stating that he was simply following orders and that he has done things that he has regretted, before and after. It is unclear whether Michonne has forgiven Merle or not.

In “This Sorrowful Life,” Merle tricks Michonne into the Tombs and knocks her unconscious to bind her for The Governor. Later, Merle walks Michonne down an abandoned road and explains The Governor’s proposition. He says Rick would never have gone through with it and he’s doing it to save Daryl and the others. Michonne notes that Merle has a conscience after all, but Merle disagrees. At the motel, Merle saves Michonne from a walker, which seems to visibly shock her. As the two continue their journey to the Feed Store in the vehicle, she talks to him about the kind of man The Governor has turned him into, and calls him an outsider to the group. Merle counters that she is just as much of an outsider as he is, and the two fall silent as they realize that they are not that different. Michonne attempts to convince him to turn around, saying that they could “just go back,” but Merle angrily states that he can’t. After realizing that she was right about him, he sets her free, having a change of heart. Michonne is also the last member of the prison group that Merle gets to interact with before he dies.

Daryl Dixon

Good color. It brings out your eyes.
—Michonne to Daryl about the rock he found[src]

Daryl was at first wary of Michonne, but eventually he and Michonne have established a friendly relationship following the Woodbury residents moving into the prison. Michonne often jokes around with him, such as when she joked to Hershel that Daryl had given her fleas. It has been confirmed that Daryl and Michonne have went on runs together in the past, or as Michonne likes to call them “the olden days.” For example, in the episode “Still,” Daryl brings up the fact that him and Michonne found the house, in the past, while out on a run. Daryl was also the person who convinced Michonne to end her search for the Governor, saying that the trail had gone cold. Daryl has also indicated he would have gladly helped Michonne look for him, but Daryl believes the prison group needs Michonne around. Michonne comments on the rock Daryl found, and says that it brings out the color of his eyes. Michonne considers Daryl a friend, as evidenced when she’s relieved to see him again at the end of Four Walls and a Roof. When Negan, leader of the Saviors, had Daryl taken captive, Michonne and the others are upset with that. When Daryl escaped and was brought to Hilltop, Michonne was happy to see him again and even kissed him on the cheek.

Hershel Greene

She saved my life, Carl’s, Glenn and Maggie’s… If she hadn’t come here, we never would have known they were taken. She’s earned her place.
—Hershel to Rick discussing Michonne[src]

Hershel and Michonne have interacted greatly in recent episodes, him often treating her for medical injuries and even saving her life (him being one the only people left who can treat a concussion.) Michonne returned this favor by saving Hershel’s life in “Home,” carrying him to the truck along with Glenn. In “Arrow on the Doorpost” when Rick and Hershel are discussing The Governor’s offer for Michonne, Hershel convinces Rick that Michonne has seemingly earned her place in the group and that she had saved his life among others.

In the episode “Internment,” Michonne asks Hershel if he’d like to help burn some of the walker corpses from their mass attack on the prison, to which he responds “hell yeah,” and they share a laugh. As a result, Hershel spends his last hours with Michonne, as they are both captured by The Governor. After The Governor decapitates Hershel with Michonne’s katana, Michonne avenges Hershel by stabbing The Governor in the chest with the same sword.

In “After,” Michonne comes across Hershel’s zombified head, and stabs it. She puts her hand on his head, showing she cared for him. Later on, the would express to Rick how much she missed Hershel, along with Andrea.

Maggie Greene

Maggie and Michonne are shown to have a good friendship. They are shown to care each other. Like the rest of the group, Maggie was initially mistrusting of Michonne. However, Maggie is thankful when Michonne helps the group to save her and Glenn and soon grows to trust Michonne.

In the episode Infected, Michonne heads out on a supply run, however walkers overpower her and she injures her foot in an attempt to escape. Maggie, along with Carl Grimes, are quick to her rescue. Maggie helps Michonne in, a deed Michonne was very thankful for. After the death of Glenn Rhee, Michonne had offered her condolences to Maggie and felt incredibly sorry for her. It is shown that Maggie and Michonne have a great amount of respect for each other.

Beth Greene

We care about you.
—Beth to Michonne while treating her foot[src]

Beth is first seen interacting with Michonne when Michonne was going to escort Rick, Daryl, and Oscar to Woodbury. At first, Beth seems uncomfortable talking to her, but as time goes on, they become friends. Beth comforts Michonne while treating Michonne’s injured foot from falling and fending off walkers, and they speak about loss in the new world. Michonne showed to be upset about Beth’s death later on.

Rick Grimes

We can find a way. And if we don’t, I’m still with you.
—Michonne to Rick[src]

Rick is initially strongly suspicious of Michonne, but after she helps him getting into Woodbury, and after she saves Hershel’s life in the Prison attack, he starts to slowly trust her. In “Clear” she reveals that she’s aware of Rick’s situation; seeing Lori, and reveals she used to talk to her dead boyfriend, presumably boosting their relationship and level of understanding for one another. In “Welcome to the Tombs,” Rick states that she is one of them, and is officially a member of the group.

Rick and Michonne become closer during the months where the prison runs smoothly, as during “30 Days Without an Accident” she returns from hunting The Governor with gifts for him and for Carl. During the brutal attack by the Governor in “Too Far Gone,” Michonne saves Rick’s life, stabbing The Governor through the chest while he’s throttling Rick. She helps him get to safety.

Rick is thrilled to see her when she finds him and Carl at the end of “After.” He tells her in “Claimed” that he knows how important she is to Carl, and he clearly trusts her with Carl. Michonne tries to get him to rest from his injuries. While Michonne and Carl go on a run, Rick escapes from a group of men who plan to rape and kill her, alerting Michonne and Carl to their presence as he flees the house.

While on the road to Terminus, Rick again saves Michonne (and Carl and Daryl) from these men in “A” in a feral attack. The next day, Michonne asks how he’s doing. When he says he’s okay, she says she knows, because she’s okay too, perhaps implying that she sees their moods as being intertwined. Later that day, when Carl is reluctant to spend time with Rick, Michonne encourages him to be closer to his father. She tells Carl that he, Rick, and Andrea helped bring back her emotions and her feelings.

When walkers invade Alexandria, Michonne helps Rick and Carl. She kills Ron to save Rick’s life. When Carl is accidentally shot, she helps Rick to get him to the infirmary, risking her life in the process. Once there, Rick exits to defend the walkers attracted by the light of the infirmary. Michonne tells Denise that she must help Rick.

The two became rather close and have generally showed a great deal of care for each other. In “The Next World” they kiss, and are later seen naked in bed together, signifying they made love. The next morning, in “Knots Untie”, Rick tells Carl “This is different” in regards to his love for Michonne. Carl approves. Later in the episode, Rick and Michonne briefly hug after discussing their impending fight with Negan. In “East”, Michonne and Rick are in bed together, sleeping. They wake up and share an apple, given to them by the Hilltop residents. They discuss how effective the Hilltop trade has been and how they are both prepared to fight to keep what they’ve built. Rick tries to get Michonne to stay in bed but she insists on helping Maggie fortify Alexandria.

Michonne is taken hostage by Negan’s Saviors not long after, and Rick is made aware in the following episode, “Last Day On Earth”, when the group comes across a line of walkers, one with two of Michonne’s dreads attached. Rick is visibly shaken and keeps the dreads. Rick and Michonne do not see each other again until a kidnapped Michonne is removed from the Saviors vehicle while Rick is kneeling in the kidnapped group’s lineup. When Negan had killed Abraham and Glenn and mentally broke Rick, Michonne wanted absolute revenge. She found herself at odds with Rick, who believed everyone should succumb to the Saviors, while she wanted to fight back. However when Rick realized they needed to fight back against the Saviors, Michonne was happy to hear it and the two began to kiss.

Carl Grimes

I’m not what he thinks I am. I’m just another monster too…
—Carl confiding to Michonne about his father.[src]

Carl is initially distrustful with Michonne just like the rest of the group. He’s upset when Rick decides to bring her along on a run to King County, looking for guns. Later when he decides to go on a run to retrieve something and get a baby-crib for Judith, Michonne comes along and Carl storms at her. Eventually she gains Carl’s trust by helping him retrieve what was revealed to be an old family picture of him, Rick and Lori. This gets Carl to respect and appreciate Michonne more. Later on, he tells his dad that Michonne may be “one of us.”  Carl and Michonne later develop something of a friendship with Michonne bringing back comic books for Carl from one of her runs.

After the fall of the prison, Michonne and Carl become even closer, as she spends time with him while Rick heals from his injuries. To help him deal with his grief over Judith’s presumed death, Michonne confides in him about the loss of her son, Andre Anthony. Carl is somewhat proud to learn no one else knows. He tries to encourage her as she does the same for him.

On the way to Terminus, they laugh and have fun together, but the happy mood is shattered when Carl is nearly raped and he watches his father brutally murder the man who did it. Michonne comforts him and tries to encourage him to understand his father. He confides in her his view that he is a monster and nothing he can do will change being a monster. She talks about her dark moments to try to show him people can change. She tells him that he, Rick, and Andrea made her the person she now is, bringing her back from the brink.

During the walker invasion on the Alexandria Safe-Zone, Carl gets shot in the eye. Michonne is distraught and along with Rick, rushes Carl to the infirmary, risking her life in the process. She helps Denise in her attempt to save her life, but must leave to assist Rick when he goes outside to defend the infirmary. Michonne kisses Carl on the forehead and rushes outside. After, Michonne begins to act more like a mom to Carl and she was touched by how much Carl carried for her.

Judith Grimes

After Michonne is wounded and is training to gain her strength back, she spends time with Beth and baby Judith. She gets distracted and asks Beth if Judith always cries like that. Beth tells her she can sense wounds. Afterwards, Beth asks Michonne if she can hold her, so she can clean up. Michonne initially refuses, but later agrees. After a few seconds of Beth being gone, Michonne breaks down emotionally, and holds Judith close to her. Holding a baby likely reminds Michonne of her own son, Andre.

Glenn Rhee

At first, Michonne was not trusted by Glenn but after proving to be a trustful ally against the Governor and the community of Woodbury, Glenn began to trust her. At the Prison, it is assumed Michonne and Glenn had gone on several supply runs together. After the fall of the Prison, every one had been separated until they wounded up captured at Terminus. Michonne was happy to see Glenn and the others. Later on, the group discovered the Alexandria Safe-Zone and lived there. When a massive herd was discovered and headed towards Alexandria, Michonne and Glenn tired leading some of the Alexandrians back home to safety. When Negan, leader of the Saviors, introduced himself to the group, he had killed Glenn, as a result of Daryl punching him in the face for killing Abraham and taunting Rosita. Michonne, along with the others in the lineup, had been very upset over his death. Later on, she, along with Rick, Carl, and Aaron, would help carry away Glenn’s body.

Carol Peletier

Though the two haven’t been seen interacting much, it is assumed Michonne and Carol had gotten along well with each other. They likely interacted much with each other at the Prison.

Tyreese Williams

Why the hell didn’t you let go?
—Michonne to Tyreese[src]

For most of their time at the prison, Michonne and Tyreese participate in group supply runs together. Tyreese and Michonne talk about the former’s suicidal rage, where Michonne shows to care about Tyreese’s well being, implying a stable relationship. Michonne is relieved to see Tyreese alive after his run in with a herd of walkers.

Sasha Williams

Michonne and Sasha had seemed to be good friends. At the Prison, they likely went on several supply runs together. However, after Tyreese’s death, Sasha had become angry in which Michonne tried to help, but Sasha had ignored her. Also, when Sasha’s anger had almost gotten Rick bitten, Michonne had become angry with her, causing more tension. But later on, the two forgave each other and were friends again.

Morgan Jones

I think he’s dangerous
—Michonne to Rick about Morgan[src]

Michonne and Morgan do not interact directly with each other, however before learning of Rick’s relationship with him, Michonne attempted to kill Morgan in order to steal his rifle and stop him from killing her, Carl and Rick. Michonne was clearly distrustful of him and believes that Morgan is dangerous and possibly insane due to the booby traps and strange writings.

Bob Stookey

Michonne and Bob don’t have much interaction, but the two seem to have a stable relationship. The two are seen co-operating during their supply run at the Big Spot. Later on, during their run at the veterinary college, Michonne is shown to have non-verbal disapproval when Bob is revealed to have only scavenged a bottle of alcohol. Despite this, the two are shown to work together during their escape from Terminus.

Gabriel Stokes

Michonne is initially wary of Gabriel, as she suspects he’s hiding something. She gradually begins to see his innocence is genuine, which earns both humorous onlooking and respect. She does attempt to assuage his guilt of not saving his past congregation by talking to him.


Michonne and Heath do not interact much, but do not seem to trust each other. Michonne thinks that he hasn’t really suffered as much as she has and resents him for that.

Deanna Monroe

Michonne seemed to trust Deanna very much. Michonne was fond of Alexandria, Deanna’s community. When a massive herd invaded Alexandria, Deanna had been bitten leaving Michonne upset. Before she died, Deanna was giving Michonne hopeful advice for the life she wants to live.

Abraham Ford

At first, Michonne and Abraham had not gotten along too well. When it was thought Eugene had a cure for the zombies, Abraham wanted to get him to Washington D.C. immediately while Michonne thought they should gather supplies first. Afterwards, the two had seemed to be getting along. At the Alexandria Safe-Zone, the two had attended a party and Michonne would jokingly ask Abraham if he was drunk. After Negan, leader of the Saviors, introduced himself to the group, he bashed in Abraham’s head leaving Michonne and the others in the lineup very upset.


Michonne is Flame’s owner and she is frequently seen taking her out for trips and other miscellaneous activities. Flame is killed during the fall of the prison.

Rosita Espinosa

Rosita and Michonne seem to have a good relationship. In “Try” the pair go out together looking for Sasha in the woods, with the two bonding during the experience. In “East“, the pair, along with Glenn, went out to search for Daryl, after he left to find Dwight.




TV Series

Season 2

Season 3

Season 4

Season 5

Season 6

Season 7